EP4200294A1 - Materials for organic electroluminescent devices - Google Patents
Materials for organic electroluminescent devicesInfo
- Publication number
- EP4200294A1 EP4200294A1 EP21759302.9A EP21759302A EP4200294A1 EP 4200294 A1 EP4200294 A1 EP 4200294A1 EP 21759302 A EP21759302 A EP 21759302A EP 4200294 A1 EP4200294 A1 EP 4200294A1
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- aromatic
- radicals
- substituted
- formula
- ring system
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Pending
Links
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 title description 23
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 93
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 162
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 59
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 38
- -1 heteroaliphatic Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 30
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 claims description 28
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 25
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 21
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 19
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 11
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 9
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 7
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910052796 boron Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000005525 hole transport Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical group [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 87
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical group 0.000 description 69
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 53
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 52
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 45
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 45
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 45
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 40
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- DKPFZGUDAPQIHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl acetate Chemical compound CCCCOC(C)=O DKPFZGUDAPQIHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 32
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 30
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 30
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-dimethylbenzene Natural products CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 18
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 16
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 15
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 15
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 13
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 12
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- TXCDCPKCNAJMEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 TXCDCPKCNAJMEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- IYYZUPMFVPLQIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 IYYZUPMFVPLQIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 9
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 9
- YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Diphenylbenzene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 8
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinazoline Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinoxaline Chemical compound N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 7
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N platinum Chemical compound [Pt] BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 6
- 238000005401 electroluminescence Methods 0.000 description 5
- RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=C[CH]C=CC3=CC2=C1 RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 5
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-biphenylenemethane Natural products C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L palladium(ii) acetate Chemical compound [Pd+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 5
- 238000007639 printing Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000005580 triphenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- ICPSWZFVWAPUKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1'-spirobi[fluorene] Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C4(C=5C(C6=CC=CC=C6C=5)=CC=C4)C=CC=C3C2=C1 ICPSWZFVWAPUKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QPUYECUOLPXSFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylnaphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C)=CC=CC2=C1 QPUYECUOLPXSFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl tert-butyl ether Chemical compound COC(C)(C)C BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 4
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triphenylene Natural products C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzarone Chemical compound CCC=1OC2=CC=CC=C2C=1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzothiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=NC2=C1 IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000001716 carbazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- WUNJCKOTXFSWBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indeno[2,1-a]carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=NC5=CC=CC=C5C4=CC=C3C2=C1 WUNJCKOTXFSWBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 4
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 4
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical compound [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- MFRIHAYPQRLWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC(C)(C)[O-] MFRIHAYPQRLWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000003918 triazines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K tripotassium phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[K+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 4
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-pyrrole Natural products C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 3
- ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N boronic acid Chemical compound OBO ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000004826 dibenzofurans Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000002019 doping agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VVVPGLRKXQSQSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolo[3,2-c]carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=NC3=C4C5=CC=CC=C5N=C4C=CC3=C21 VVVPGLRKXQSQSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960005544 indolocarbazole Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229910010272 inorganic material Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910052697 platinum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000015320 potassium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- VNFWTIYUKDMAOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N sphos Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(OC)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1P(C1CCCCC1)C1CCCCC1 VNFWTIYUKDMAOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 3
- CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetralin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCCC2=C1 CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 125000005259 triarylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000001291 vacuum drying Methods 0.000 description 3
- UGOMMVLRQDMAQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N xphos Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=CC(C(C)C)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1P(C1CCCCC1)C1CCCCC1 UGOMMVLRQDMAQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NAWXUBYGYWOOIX-SFHVURJKSA-N (2s)-2-[[4-[2-(2,4-diaminoquinazolin-6-yl)ethyl]benzoyl]amino]-4-methylidenepentanedioic acid Chemical compound C1=CC2=NC(N)=NC(N)=C2C=C1CCC1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(=C)C(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 NAWXUBYGYWOOIX-SFHVURJKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BFIMMTCNYPIMRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,5-tetramethylbenzene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=C(C)C(C)=C1 BFIMMTCNYPIMRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IVSZLXZYQVIEFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Dimethylbenzene Natural products CC1=CC=CC(C)=C1 IVSZLXZYQVIEFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CHLICZRVGGXEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Methoxy-4-methylbenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C=C1 CHLICZRVGGXEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LBNXAWYDQUGHGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Phenylheptane Chemical compound CCCCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 LBNXAWYDQUGHGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NPDIDUXTRAITDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-3-phenylbenzene Chemical group CC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 NPDIDUXTRAITDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WJFKNYWRSNBZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10H-phenothiazine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 WJFKNYWRSNBZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TZMSYXZUNZXBOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10H-phenoxazine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 TZMSYXZUNZXBOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DXYYSGDWQCSKKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylbenzothiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC(C)=NC2=C1 DXYYSGDWQCSKKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VQGHOUODWALEFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylpyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=N1 VQGHOUODWALEFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LZVYZZFCAMPFOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-5-methoxyphenol Chemical compound COC1=CC(O)=CC(Cl)=C1 LZVYZZFCAMPFOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LULAYUGMBFYYEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chlorobenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 LULAYUGMBFYYEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QRXMUCSWCMTJGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-4-chloro-3-indolyl phosphate Chemical compound C1=C(Br)C(Cl)=C2C(OP(O)(=O)O)=CNC2=C1 QRXMUCSWCMTJGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BPMFPOGUJAAYHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=N1 BPMFPOGUJAAYHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YJKJAYFKPIUBAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9h-carbazol-1-amine Chemical class N1C2=CC=CC=C2C2=C1C(N)=CC=C2 YJKJAYFKPIUBAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KWOLFJPFCHCOCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetophenone Chemical compound CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWOLFJPFCHCOCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROFVEXUMMXZLPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bipyridyl Chemical compound N1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=N1 ROFVEXUMMXZLPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100036305 C-C chemokine receptor type 8 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101000837299 Euglena gracilis Trans-2-enoyl-CoA reductase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- LTEQMZWBSYACLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hexylbenzene Chemical compound CCCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 LTEQMZWBSYACLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101000716063 Homo sapiens C-C chemokine receptor type 8 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- URLKBWYHVLBVBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Para-Xylene Chemical group CC1=CC=C(C)C=C1 URLKBWYHVLBVBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PWATWSYOIIXYMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pentylbenzene Chemical compound CCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 PWATWSYOIIXYMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N anisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1 RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromobenzene Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC=C1 QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XSIFPSYPOVKYCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl benzoate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XSIFPSYPOVKYCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MVPPADPHJFYWMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobenzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1 MVPPADPHJFYWMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NEHMKBQYUWJMIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloromethane Chemical compound ClC NEHMKBQYUWJMIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N chrysene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC3=C21 WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 2
- RWGFKTVRMDUZSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cumene Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 RWGFKTVRMDUZSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JHIVVAPYMSGYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCC1 JHIVVAPYMSGYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NNBZCPXTIHJBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N decalin Chemical compound C1CCCC2CCCCC21 NNBZCPXTIHJBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MHDVGSVTJDSBDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzyl ether Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1COCC1=CC=CC=C1 MHDVGSVTJDSBDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004821 distillation Methods 0.000 description 2
- SQNZJJAZBFDUTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N durene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=C(C)C=C1C SQNZJJAZBFDUTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001194 electroluminescence spectrum Methods 0.000 description 2
- MTZQAGJQAFMTAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl benzoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MTZQAGJQAFMTAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YYZUSRORWSJGET-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl octanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC YYZUSRORWSJGET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 2
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000007641 inkjet printing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011147 inorganic material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052741 iridium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- GKOZUEZYRPOHIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N iridium atom Chemical compound [Ir] GKOZUEZYRPOHIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 229940078552 o-xylene Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- HFPZCAJZSCWRBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N p-cymene Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1 HFPZCAJZSCWRBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=NC2=C1 RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229950000688 phenothiazine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- SIOXPEMLGUPBBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N picolinic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=N1 SIOXPEMLGUPBBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 2
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940083082 pyrimidine derivative acting on arteriolar smooth muscle Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000004528 spin coating Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000003003 spiro group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000859 sublimation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008022 sublimation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZUHZGEOKBKGPSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetraglyme Chemical compound COCCOCCOCCOCCOC ZUHZGEOKBKGPSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004001 thioalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910000404 tripotassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019798 tripotassium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- LHXDLQBQYFFVNW-OIBJUYFYSA-N (-)-Fenchone Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(C)C(=O)C(C)(C)[C@@H]1C2 LHXDLQBQYFFVNW-OIBJUYFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006729 (1R,4S)-fenchone Natural products 0.000 description 1
- GZFAVYWCPSMLCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N (6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)boronic acid Chemical compound C1=C(B(O)O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 GZFAVYWCPSMLCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WUOACPNHFRMFPN-SECBINFHSA-N (S)-(-)-alpha-terpineol Chemical compound CC1=CC[C@@H](C(C)(C)O)CC1 WUOACPNHFRMFPN-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KZPYGQFFRCFCPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene Chemical compound [Fe+2].C1=CC=C[C-]1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=C[C-]1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 KZPYGQFFRCFCPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FIARMZDBEGVMLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1,2,2,2-pentafluoroethanolate Chemical group [O-]C(F)(F)C(F)(F)F FIARMZDBEGVMLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HQDYNFWTFJFEPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,3a-tetrahydropyrene Chemical compound C1=C2CCCC(C=C3)C2=C2C3=CC=CC2=C1 HQDYNFWTFJFEPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZFXBERJDEUDDMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,5-tetrazine Chemical compound C1=NC=NN=N1 ZFXBERJDEUDDMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FNQJDLTXOVEEFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-benzothiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SN=NC2=C1 FNQJDLTXOVEEFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UGUHFDPGDQDVGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1 UGUHFDPGDQDVGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HTJMXYRLEDBSLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4,5-tetrazine Chemical compound C1=NN=CN=N1 HTJMXYRLEDBSLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BBVIDBNAYOIXOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-oxadiazole Chemical compound C=1N=CON=1 BBVIDBNAYOIXOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YGTAZGSLCXNBQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-thiadiazole Chemical compound C=1N=CSN=1 YGTAZGSLCXNBQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FYADHXFMURLYQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NC=N1 FYADHXFMURLYQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UDGKZGLPXCRRAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,5-thiadiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSN=1 UDGKZGLPXCRRAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DXBHBZVCASKNBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-Benz(a)anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC4=CC=CC=C4C=C3C=CC2=C1 DXBHBZVCASKNBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UUSUFQUCLACDTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dihydropyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CCCC4=CC=C1C2=C43 UUSUFQUCLACDTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FKASFBLJDCHBNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,4-oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=NN=CO1 FKASFBLJDCHBNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBIZXFATKUQOOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,4-thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=NN=CS1 MBIZXFATKUQOOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JIHQDMXYYFUGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-triazine Chemical compound C1=NC=NC=N1 JIHQDMXYYFUGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=NC2=C1 BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AVJBQMXODCVJCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 1,3-bis[2,6-di(propan-2-yl)phenyl]imidazol-1-ium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CC(C)C1=CC=CC(C(C)C)=C1N1C=[N+](C=2C(=CC=CC=2C(C)C)C(C)C)C=C1 AVJBQMXODCVJCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- SPPWGCYEYAMHDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-di(propan-2-yl)benzene Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C(C(C)C)C=C1 SPPWGCYEYAMHDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-naphthyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CN=C21 FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSIGJGFTADMDOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Methoxy-3-methylbenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C)=C1 OSIGJGFTADMDOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HYLLZXPMJRMUHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]butane Chemical compound CCCCOCCOCCOC HYLLZXPMJRMUHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNAQINZKMQFYFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]ethoxy]butane Chemical compound CCCCOCCOCCOCCOC SNAQINZKMQFYFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMXIYERNXPIYFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-ethylnaphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC)=CC=CC2=C1 ZMXIYERNXPIYFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QFUYDAGNUJWBSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-iodo-2-phenylbenzene Chemical group IC1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 QFUYDAGNUJWBSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RERATEUBWLKDFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methoxy-2-[2-(2-methoxypropoxy)propoxy]propane Chemical compound COCC(C)OCC(C)OCC(C)OC RERATEUBWLKDFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JCHJBEZBHANKGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methoxy-3,5-dimethylbenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1 JCHJBEZBHANKGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WCOYPFBMFKXWBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2-phenoxybenzene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1OC1=CC=CC=C1 WCOYPFBMFKXWBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ALLIZEAXNXSFGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2-phenylbenzene Chemical group CC1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ALLIZEAXNXSFGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UDONPJKEOAWFGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-3-phenoxybenzene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(OC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 UDONPJKEOAWFGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001637 1-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-1,2,3-Triazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNN=1 QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGSGBXQHMGBCBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-diazasilole Chemical compound N1C=C[SiH]=N1 AGSGBXQHMGBCBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=C1 BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPHIYKWSEYTCLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-azaborole Chemical compound N1B=CC=C1 LPHIYKWSEYTCLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- USYCQABRSUEURP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-benzo[f]benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C(NC=N3)C3=CC2=C1 USYCQABRSUEURP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004793 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group Chemical group FC(CO*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- PFRPMHBYYJIARU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-diazatetracyclo[6.6.2.04,16.011,15]hexadeca-1(14),2,4,6,8(16),9,11(15),12-octaene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N=NC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 PFRPMHBYYJIARU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid (2S,3S)-3,4-dimethyl-2-phenylmorpholine Chemical compound OC(C(O)C(O)=O)C(O)=O.C[C@H]1[C@@H](OCCN1C)c1ccccc1 VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNZUKQQNZRMNGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3-bromophenyl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC(C=2N=C(N=C(N=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 HNZUKQQNZRMNGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZKSQIXNEFHHQBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3-bromophenyl)-4-phenyl-6-(4-phenylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine Chemical compound C1(=CC=C(C=C1)C1=NC(=NC(=N1)C1=CC(=CC=C1)Br)C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZKSQIXNEFHHQBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZNOVTXRBGFNYRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-[(2-amino-5-methyl-4-oxo-1,6,7,8-tetrahydropteridin-6-yl)methylamino]benzoyl]amino]pentanedioic acid Chemical compound C1NC=2NC(N)=NC(=O)C=2N(C)C1CNC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 ZNOVTXRBGFNYRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=COC=C21 UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LYTMVABTDYMBQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CSC=C21 LYTMVABTDYMBQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UYTRBIUOIKOGQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-1-chloro-3-nitrobenzene Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1Br UYTRBIUOIKOGQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KPGPIQKEKAEAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-3-phenylquinoxaline Chemical compound ClC1=NC2=CC=CC=C2N=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 KPGPIQKEKAEAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DDGPPAMADXTGTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine Chemical compound N=1C(Cl)=NC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=NC=1C1=CC=CC=C1 DDGPPAMADXTGTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CRWNQZTZTZWPOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-4-phenylpyridine Chemical compound C1=NC(C)=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 CRWNQZTZTZWPOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 description 1
- SDTMFDGELKWGFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropan-2-olate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[O-] SDTMFDGELKWGFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QCDWFXQBSFUVSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenoxyethanol Chemical compound OCCOC1=CC=CC=C1 QCDWFXQBSFUVSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TVYVQNHYIHAJTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-propan-2-ylnaphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C21 TVYVQNHYIHAJTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-isoindole Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CNC=C21 VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DMEVMYSQZPJFOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4,5,6,9,10-hexazatetracyclo[12.4.0.02,7.08,13]octadeca-1(18),2(7),3,5,8(13),9,11,14,16-nonaene Chemical group N1=NN=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=NN=C3C2=N1 DMEVMYSQZPJFOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ANZBEFVEELOPNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-amino-1-chloronaphthalene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound NC=1C(=C(C2=CC=CC=C2C1)Cl)C(=O)O ANZBEFVEELOPNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RPBPHGSYVPJXKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromo-2-phenylmethoxypyridine Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CN=C1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 RPBPHGSYVPJXKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CPDDXQJCPYHULE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5,14,16-tetrazapentacyclo[9.7.1.12,6.015,19.010,20]icosa-1(18),2,4,6,8,10(20),11(19),12,14,16-decaene Chemical group C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=3C2=C2C=NN=3)=C3C2=CC=NC3=N1 CPDDXQJCPYHULE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVUBSVWMOWKPDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methoxy-1,2-dimethylbenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C(C)=C1 LVUBSVWMOWKPDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940077398 4-methyl anisole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-1,2,4-triazole Chemical compound C=1N=CNN=1 NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IUKNPBPXZUWMNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,12-diazatetracyclo[6.6.2.04,16.011,15]hexadeca-1(15),2,4,6,8(16),9,11,13-octaene Chemical compound N1=CC=C2C=CC3=NC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 IUKNPBPXZUWMNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHWJSCHQRMCCAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,14-diazatetracyclo[6.6.2.04,16.011,15]hexadeca-1(14),2,4,6,8(16),9,11(15),12-octaene Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C=CC3=NC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 NHWJSCHQRMCCAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PODJSIAAYWCBDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,6-diazatetracyclo[6.6.2.04,16.011,15]hexadeca-1(14),2,4(16),5,7,9,11(15),12-octaene Chemical compound C1=NN=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 PODJSIAAYWCBDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNFCXVRWFNAHQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9,9'-spirobi[fluorene] Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C2=CC=CC=C2C21C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C21 SNFCXVRWFNAHQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NFWATNMVZVJXMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9h-carbazole;dibenzofuran Chemical class C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1.C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 NFWATNMVZVJXMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005964 Acibenzolar-S-methyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium chloride Substances [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FMMWHPNWAFZXNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benz[a]pyrene Chemical compound C1=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=C(C=C3)C2=C2C3=CC=CC2=C1 FMMWHPNWAFZXNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006443 Buchwald-Hartwig cross coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZPIPUFJBRZFYKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=NC=C2C=CC3=CN=CC4=CC=C1C2=C34 Chemical compound C1=NC=C2C=CC3=CN=CC4=CC=C1C2=C34 ZPIPUFJBRZFYKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONKUXPIBXRRIDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl decanedioate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC ONKUXPIBXRRIDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethane Chemical compound CC OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052693 Europium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 101000801643 Homo sapiens Retinal-specific phospholipid-transporting ATPase ABCA4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- VYQSSWZYPCCBRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isovaleriansaeure-menthylester Natural products CC(C)CC(=O)OC1CC(C)CCC1C(C)C VYQSSWZYPCCBRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZOKXTWBITQBERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Molybdenum Chemical compound [Mo] ZOKXTWBITQBERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHVYPIQETPWLSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-pyrrolidine Natural products CN1CC=CC1 AHVYPIQETPWLSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGPFCOOSGDKGRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC1=C(C(O)=O)C(Cl)=CC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound NC1=C(C(O)=O)C(Cl)=CC2=C1C=CC=C2 RGPFCOOSGDKGRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DJNTZVRUYMHBTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Octyl octanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCCCCCC DJNTZVRUYMHBTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100033617 Retinal-specific phospholipid-transporting ATPase ABCA4 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KJTLSVCANCCWHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ruthenium Chemical compound [Ru] KJTLSVCANCCWHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silver Chemical compound [Ag] BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PJANXHGTPQOBST-VAWYXSNFSA-N Stilbene Natural products C=1C=CC=CC=1/C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 PJANXHGTPQOBST-VAWYXSNFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006069 Suzuki reaction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- DHXVGJBLRPWPCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydropyran Chemical compound C1CCOCC1 DHXVGJBLRPWPCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DPOPAJRDYZGTIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=N1 DPOPAJRDYZGTIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006887 Ullmann reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,10]phenanthroline Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C3=NC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VGRJHHLDEYYRNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ac1lasce Chemical compound C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(C=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC=22)=C1C1=C2CC2=CC=CC=C21 VGRJHHLDEYYRNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LHXDLQBQYFFVNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-fenchone Natural products C1CC2(C)C(=O)C(C)(C)C1C2 LHXDLQBQYFFVNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonia Natural products N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000011114 ammonium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001491 aromatic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008365 aromatic ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WMUIZUWOEIQJEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzo[e][1,3]benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(N=CO3)=C3C=CC2=C1 WMUIZUWOEIQJEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QRUDEWIWKLJBPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N[N][N]C2=C1 QRUDEWIWKLJBPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012964 benzotriazole Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002529 biphenylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C12)* 0.000 description 1
- IPWKHHSGDUIRAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(pinacolato)diboron Chemical compound O1C(C)(C)C(C)(C)OB1B1OC(C)(C)C(C)(C)O1 IPWKHHSGDUIRAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000031709 bromination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005893 bromination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000480 butynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012159 carrier gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnoline Chemical compound N1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010549 co-Evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001879 copper Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001162 cycloheptenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HPXRVTGHNJAIIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanol Chemical compound OC1CCCCC1 HPXRVTGHNJAIIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- DTNOERNOMHQUCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexyl hexanoate Chemical compound CCCCCC(=O)OC1CCCCC1 DTNOERNOMHQUCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HHNHBFLGXIUXCM-GFCCVEGCSA-N cyclohexylbenzene Chemical compound [CH]1CCCC[C@@H]1C1=CC=CC=C1 HHNHBFLGXIUXCM-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000522 cyclooctenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000001987 diarylethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007858 diazaphosphole derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- RCDMUNHSQCVVBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzofuran-1-amine Chemical class O1C2=CC=CC=C2C2=C1C=CC=C2N RCDMUNHSQCVVBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940028356 diethylene glycol monobutyl ether Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XXPBFNVKTVJZKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrophenanthrene Natural products C1=CC=C2CCC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 XXPBFNVKTVJZKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 1
- KWKXNDCHNDYVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecylbenzene Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 KWKXNDCHNDYVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- OGPBJKLSAFTDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N europium atom Chemical compound [Eu] OGPBJKLSAFTDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005281 excited state Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005669 field effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004508 fractional distillation Methods 0.000 description 1
- JKFAIQOWCVVSKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N furazan Chemical compound C=1C=NON=1 JKFAIQOWCVVSKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVZRCNQLWOELDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-Phenylpyridine Natural products C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=NC=C1 JVZRCNQLWOELDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N gold Chemical compound [Au] PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010931 gold Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002390 heteroarenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000006038 hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005980 hexynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229910052738 indium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- APFVFJFRJDLVQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N indium atom Chemical compound [In] APFVFJFRJDLVQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AMGQUBHHOARCQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N indium;oxotin Chemical compound [In].[Sn]=O AMGQUBHHOARCQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2C=CC=C21 HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002484 inorganic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011229 interlayer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052747 lanthanoid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002602 lanthanoids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007791 liquid phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004020 luminiscence type Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- AUHZEENZYGFFBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N mesitylene Substances CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1 AUHZEENZYGFFBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001827 mesitylenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(C(*)=C(C([H])=C1C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxybenzene Substances CCCCOC=C UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940095102 methyl benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052750 molybdenum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011733 molybdenum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005244 neohexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002829 nitrogen Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004365 octenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- VXNSQGRKHCZUSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N octylbenzene Chemical compound [CH2]CCCCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 VXNSQGRKHCZUSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005069 octynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 238000007645 offset printing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002524 organometallic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052762 osmium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SYQBFIAQOQZEGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N osmium atom Chemical compound [Os] SYQBFIAQOQZEGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JCGNDDUYTRNOFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxolane-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1COC(=O)C1 JCGNDDUYTRNOFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SLIUAWYAILUBJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC=CC=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 SLIUAWYAILUBJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006340 pentafluoro ethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002255 pentenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005981 pentynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002080 perylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=C2C=CC=C3C4=CC=CC5=CC=CC(C1=C23)=C45)* 0.000 description 1
- CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N peryrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=3C2=C2C=CC=3)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DLRJIFUOBPOJNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenetole Chemical compound CCOC1=CC=CC=C1 DLRJIFUOBPOJNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005323 phenoxyethanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108091008695 photoreceptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCVFZCLFOSHCOH-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium acetate Chemical compound [K+].CC([O-])=O SCVFZCLFOSHCOH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000011181 potassium carbonates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000160 potassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011009 potassium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pteridine Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=NC=CN=C21 CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GDISDVBCNPLSDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrido[2,3-g]quinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=NC2=CC3=CC=CN=C3C=C21 GDISDVBCNPLSDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000010791 quenching Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003246 quinazolines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003252 quinoxalines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052702 rhenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WUAPFZMCVAUBPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N rhenium atom Chemical compound [Re] WUAPFZMCVAUBPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052703 rhodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010948 rhodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- MHOVAHRLVXNVSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N rhodium atom Chemical compound [Rh] MHOVAHRLVXNVSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052707 ruthenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000007650 screen-printing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000004756 silanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052709 silver Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000004332 silver Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- PJANXHGTPQOBST-UHFFFAOYSA-N stilbene Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 PJANXHGTPQOBST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021286 stilbenes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000005092 sublimation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- IFLREYGFSNHWGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC=CC=C4C=C3C=C21 IFLREYGFSNHWGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001931 thermography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000010409 thin film Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010023 transfer printing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052723 transition metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000003624 transition metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- COIOYMYWGDAQPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N tri(ortho-tolyl)phosphine Substances CC1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C(=CC=CC=1)C)C1=CC=CC=C1C COIOYMYWGDAQPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLPUWLXVBWGYMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tricyclohexylphosphine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1P(C1CCCCC1)C1CCCCC1 WLPUWLXVBWGYMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N triflic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N triflic anhydride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)S(=O)(=O)OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- YFNKIDBQEZZDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N triglyme Chemical compound COCCOCCOCCOC YFNKIDBQEZZDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YGPLLMPPZRUGTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N truxene Chemical compound C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(C2=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C2)=C1C1=C3CC2=CC=CC=C21 YGPLLMPPZRUGTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WFKWXMTUELFFGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tungsten Chemical compound [W] WFKWXMTUELFFGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010937 tungsten Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007738 vacuum evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002061 vacuum sublimation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001947 vapour-phase growth Methods 0.000 description 1
- ABDKAPXRBAPSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N veratrole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1OC ABDKAPXRBAPSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N vertaline Natural products C1C2C=3C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=3OC(C=C3)=CC=C3CCC(=O)OC1CC1N2CCCC1 PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003751 zinc Chemical class 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/56—Ring systems containing three or more rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D221/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00
- C07D221/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00 condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D221/04—Ortho- or peri-condensed ring systems
- C07D221/18—Ring systems of four or more rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D307/77—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D409/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D409/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/06—Peri-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
- C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D491/04—Ortho-condensed systems
- C07D491/044—Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring
- C07D491/048—Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring the oxygen-containing ring being five-membered
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
- C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D491/06—Peri-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/06—Peri-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D519/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing more than one system of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring system not provided for in groups C07D453/00 or C07D455/00
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09B—ORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
- C09B3/00—Dyes with an anthracene nucleus condensed with one or more carbocyclic rings
- C09B3/22—Dibenzanthrones; Isodibenzanthrones
- C09B3/24—Preparation by synthesis of the nucleus
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09B—ORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
- C09B5/00—Dyes with an anthracene nucleus condensed with one or more heterocyclic rings with or without carbocyclic rings
- C09B5/24—Dyes with an anthracene nucleus condensed with one or more heterocyclic rings with or without carbocyclic rings the heterocyclic rings being only condensed with an anthraquinone nucleus in 1-2 or 2-3 position
- C09B5/2409—Dyes with an anthracene nucleus condensed with one or more heterocyclic rings with or without carbocyclic rings the heterocyclic rings being only condensed with an anthraquinone nucleus in 1-2 or 2-3 position not provided for in one of the sub groups C09B5/26 - C09B5/62
- C09B5/2418—Dyes with an anthracene nucleus condensed with one or more heterocyclic rings with or without carbocyclic rings the heterocyclic rings being only condensed with an anthraquinone nucleus in 1-2 or 2-3 position not provided for in one of the sub groups C09B5/26 - C09B5/62 only oxygen-containing hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09B—ORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
- C09B5/00—Dyes with an anthracene nucleus condensed with one or more heterocyclic rings with or without carbocyclic rings
- C09B5/62—Cyclic imides or amidines of peri-dicarboxylic acids of the anthracene, benzanthrene, or perylene series
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09B—ORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
- C09B51/00—Nitro or nitroso dyes
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09B—ORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
- C09B57/00—Other synthetic dyes of known constitution
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K11/00—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials
- C09K11/02—Use of particular materials as binders, particle coatings or suspension media therefor
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K11/00—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials
- C09K11/06—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials containing organic luminescent materials
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
- H10K50/10—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
- H10K50/11—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED] characterised by the electroluminescent [EL] layers
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
- H10K50/10—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
- H10K50/14—Carrier transporting layers
- H10K50/16—Electron transporting layers
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
- H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
- H10K85/615—Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
- H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
- H10K85/615—Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene
- H10K85/626—Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene containing more than one polycyclic condensed aromatic rings, e.g. bis-anthracene
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
- H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
- H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
- H10K85/654—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom comprising only nitrogen as heteroatom
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
- H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
- H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
- H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
- H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
- H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
- H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
- H10K85/6572—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only nitrogen in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. phenanthroline or carbazole
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
- H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
- H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
- H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
- H10K85/6574—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only oxygen in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. cumarine dyes
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
- H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
- H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
- H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
- H10K85/6576—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only sulfur in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. benzothiophene
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07B—GENERAL METHODS OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY; APPARATUS THEREFOR
- C07B2200/00—Indexing scheme relating to specific properties of organic compounds
- C07B2200/05—Isotopically modified compounds, e.g. labelled
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K2101/00—Properties of the organic materials covered by group H10K85/00
- H10K2101/10—Triplet emission
-
- Y—GENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
- Y02—TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
- Y02E—REDUCTION OF GREENHOUSE GAS [GHG] EMISSIONS, RELATED TO ENERGY GENERATION, TRANSMISSION OR DISTRIBUTION
- Y02E10/00—Energy generation through renewable energy sources
- Y02E10/50—Photovoltaic [PV] energy
- Y02E10/549—Organic PV cells
Definitions
- the present invention relates to materials for use in electronic devices, in particular in organic electroluminescent devices, and electronic devices, in particular organic electroluminescent devices containing these materials.
- OLEDs organic electroluminescent devices
- phosphorescent organometallic complexes are frequently used as emitting materials.
- OLEDs organic electroluminescent devices
- the properties of phosphorescent OLEDs are not only determined by the triplet emitters used.
- the other materials used, such as matrix materials, are also of particular importance here. Improvements in these materials can therefore also lead to improvements in the OLED properties.
- Suitable matrix materials for OLEDs are, for example, aromatic lactams, such as e.g. in WO 2011/116865, WO 2011/137951, WO 2013/064206 or KR 2015-037703.
- the object of the present invention is to provide compounds which are suitable for use in an OLED, in particular as a matrix material for phosphorescent emitters or as electron transport materials, and lead to good properties there.
- the present invention relates to a compound of the formula (1),
- X is the same or different on each occurrence CR or N with the proviso that a maximum of two groups X per cycle represent N, and further provided that two adjacent groups X that are part of the same six-membered ring represent CR, where the adjacent R radicals form an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system which is fused to the cycle and has 4 to 8 ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more R radicals;
- Ar 1 is an aromatic ring system having 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms which may be substituted by one or more R 1 groups, or a heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms which may be substituted by one or more R 1 groups;
- Ar' is identical or different on each occurrence, an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
- R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence and is H, D, F, CN or an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic organic radical having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, in which one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D or F; two or more substituents R 2 can be linked to one another and form a ring.
- An aryl group within the meaning of this invention contains 6 to 40 carbon atoms; a heteroaryl group within the meaning of this invention contains 2 to 40 carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom, with the proviso that the sum of carbon atoms and heteroatoms is at least 5.
- the heteroatoms are preferably selected from N, O and/or S.
- An aryl group or heteroaryl group is either a simple aromatic cycle, ie benzene, or a simple heteroaromatic cycle, for example pyridine, pyrimidine, thiophene, etc., or one fused (fused) aryl or heteroaryl group, for example naphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, quinoline, isoquinoline, etc. understood.
- aromatics linked to one another by a single bond, such as biphenyl are not referred to as aryl or heteroaryl groups, but as aromatic ring systems.
- An aromatic ring system within the meaning of this invention contains 6 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 40 carbon atoms in the ring system.
- a heteroaromatic ring system within the meaning of this invention contains 2 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 40 carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom in the ring system, with the proviso that the sum of carbon atoms and heteroatoms is at least 5.
- the heteroatoms are preferably selected from N, O and/or S.
- An aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system in the context of this invention is to be understood as meaning a system which does not necessarily only contain aryl or heteroaryl groups, but in which also several aryl or heteroaryl groups can be replaced by a non-aromatic moiety, such as e.g.
- B. a C, N or O atom may be connected.
- systems are to be understood here in which two or more aryl or heteroaryl groups are linked directly to one another, such as, for. B. biphenyl, terphenyl, bipyridine or phenylpyridine.
- systems such as fluorene, 9,9'-spirobifluorene, 9,9-diarylfluorene, triarylamine, diaryl ether, stilbene, etc. should also be understood as aromatic ring systems for the purposes of this invention, and also systems in which two or more aryl groups, for example connected by a short alkyl group.
- Preferred aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems are simple aryl or heteroaryl groups and groups in which two or more aryl or heteroaryl groups are linked directly to one another, for example biphenyl or bipyridine, and also fluorene or spirobifluorene.
- An electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system is characterized in that it is a heteroaromatic ring system that does not contain any electron-deficient heteroaryl groups.
- An electron-deficient heteroaryl group is a six-membered-membered heteroaryl group containing at least one nitrogen atom or a five-membered-membered heteroaryl group containing at least two heteroatoms, one of which is a nitrogen atom and the other is oxygen, sulfur or a substituted nitrogen atom, further aryl or heteroaryl groups being attached to each of these groups can be condensed.
- electron-rich heteroaryl groups are five-membered-membered heteroaryl groups with exactly one heteroatom selected from oxygen, sulfur or substituted nitrogen, to which further aryl groups and/or further electron-rich five-membered-membered heteroaryl groups can be fused.
- electron-rich heteroaryl groups are pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, carbazole, dibenzofuran, dibenzothiophene or indenocarbazole.
- An electron-rich heteroaryl group is also referred to as an electron-rich heteroaromatic radical.
- An electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system is characterized in that there is at least one electron-deficient heteroaryl group contains, and particularly preferably no electron-rich heteroaryl groups.
- alkyl group is used as a generic term both for linear or branched alkyl groups and for cyclic alkyl groups.
- alkenyl group and alkynyl group are used as generic terms both for linear or branched alkenyl or alkynyl groups and for cyclic alkenyl or alkynyl groups.
- an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical or an alkyl group or an alkenyl or alkynyl group which can contain 1 to 40 carbon atoms, and in which individual H atoms or CH 2 groups are also substituted by the abovementioned groups can be, preferably the radicals methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, 2-methylbutyl, n-pentyl, s-pentyl, neo-pentyl, cyclopentyl, n-hexyl, neo-hexyl, cyclohexyl, n-heptyl, cycloheptyl, n-octyl, cyclooctyl, 2-ethylhexyl, trifluoromethyl, pentafluoroethyl
- An alkoxy group OR 1 having 1 to 40 carbon atoms is preferably methoxy, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, s-butoxy, t-butoxy, n-pentoxy, s- Pentoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, n-hexoxy, cyclohexyloxy, n-heptoxy, cycloheptyloxy, n-octyloxy, cyclooctyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy, pentafluoroethoxy and 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy understood.
- a thioalkyl group SR 1 having 1 to 40 carbon atoms is, in particular, methylthio, ethylthio, n-propylthio, i-propylthio, n-butylthio, i-butylthio, s-butylthio, t-butylthio, n-pentylthio, s-pentylthio, n-hexylthio, cyclohexylthio, n-heptylthio, cycloheptylthio, n-octylthio, cyclooctylthio, 2-ethylhexylthio, trifluoromethylthio, pentafluoroethylthio, 2,2,2- trifluoroethylthio, ethenylthio, propenylthio, butenylthio, pentenylthio, cyclopenten
- alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkyl groups according to of the present invention can be straight-chain, branched or cyclic, it being possible for one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups to be replaced by the groups mentioned above; furthermore, one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or NO2, preferably F, Cl or CN, particularly preferably F or CN.
- An aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with 5-60 aromatic ring atoms which can be substituted by the abovementioned R 2 radicals or a hydrocarbon radical and which can be linked via any position on the aromatic or heteroaromatic compound, is understood to mean, in particular, groups derived from are of benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, benzanthracene, phenanthrene, pyrene, chrysene, perylene, fluoranthene, naphthacene, pentacene, benzopyrene, biphenyl, biphenylene, terphenyl, triphenylene, fluorene, spiro- bifluorene, dihydrophenanthrene, dihydropyrene, tetrahydropyrene, cis- or trans-indenofluorene, cis- or trans-indenocarbazole, cis- or trans-indolocarbazole, tru
- the above formulation should also be understood to mean that if one of the two radicals is hydrogen, the second radical binds to the position to which the hydrogen atom was bonded, forming a ring. This should be illustrated by the following scheme:
- the compound comprises a
- X is the same or different on each occurrence CR or N with the proviso that a maximum of two groups X per cycle stand for N, and further with the proviso that two adjacent groups X, which are part of the same cycle, represent C to which a group of formula (2) forms, via the bonds marked *, an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system fused to the cycle;
- Q is the same or different on each occurrence CR 1 or N, with the proviso that a maximum of two Q groups per cycle are N.
- Y in the preceding and following embodiments represents C(R) 2 , NAr 1 , O or S, more preferably NAr 1 , O or S and very particularly preferably NAr 1 .
- At least one radical R of the symbols Y, X and/or Q in the formulas (3) or (4) is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each by a or more radicals R 1 can be substituted, wherein the radicals R 1 are preferably non-aromatic.
- a maximum of one X symbol per cycle stands for N, particularly preferably no X symbol.
- X and Q are CR.
- Preferred embodiments of the compounds of the formulas (5) to (8) are the following compounds of the formulas (5-1) to (8-1):
- Formula (7-1) Formula (8-1) where the symbols, if present, have the meanings given for formulas (5) to (8).
- a maximum of 4 groups R in the formulas (5) to (8), preferably in the formulas (5-1) to (8-1), are not H, CN or D, particularly preferably a maximum of 3 Groups R and very particularly preferably a maximum of two groups R.
- a maximum of 4 groups R in the formulas (5) to (8), preferably in the formulas (5-1) to (8-1), are not H, CN or D, particularly preferably a maximum of 3 Groups R and very particularly preferably a maximum of one group R, in which case R is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more R 1 radicals may be substituted.
- Y is NAr 1 , in particular in the formulas (5) to (8), preferably in the formulas (5-1) to (8-1), in a preferred embodiment there is at most one radical R and particularly preferably none R is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, in particular all R are H, D or CN, preferably H or D, particularly preferably , when Ar 1 is an electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system, in particular an electron-deficient heteroaromatic.
- Y is NAr 1
- Ar 1 stands for an aromatic ring system or an electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system
- a maximum of 2 radicals R preferably a maximum of one radical R
- a maximum of 3 groups R preferably a maximum of two radicals R, in particular only one radical R, stand for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms , particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, all R radicals being bonded to another ring.
- the following formulas (5-1 -1) to (8-1 -4) show further preferred embodiments of the formulas (5) to (8):
- R' is the same or different on each occurrence or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more R 1 groups.
- R's in the formulas (5-1-1) to (8-1-4) are identical or different on each occurrence for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably with 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably with 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which can be substituted by one or more groups R 1 .
- Y is NAr 1 , where Ar 1 is an aromatic or electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, compounds of the formulas (5- 1 -1 ), (5-1 -2), (5-1 -3), (6-1 -1 ), (6-1 -2), (6-1 -3), (7-1 - 1 ), (7-1 -2), (7-1 -3), (7-1 -4), (8-1 -1 ), (8-1 -2) and (8-1 -3) preferred, with preferably only a maximum of one radical R for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, where this R does not bind to the same cycle as R '.
- Ar 1 is an aromatic or electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic
- Y is O or S, preferably O
- compounds of the formulas (5-1 -1), (5-1 -2), (5-1 -4), (5-1 -5), (6 -1 -1 ), (6-1 -2), (6-1 -4), (7-1 -1 ), (7-1 -2), (7-1 -3), (8-1 -1), (8-1 -2) and (8-1 -4) are preferred, with preferably only a maximum of one radical R standing for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably with 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, this R not attaching to the same cycle as R'.
- R, Ar 1 , Ar', R 1 and R 2 are described below.
- the preferences given below for R, Ar 1 , Ar′, R 1 and R 2 occur simultaneously and apply to the structures of the formula (1) and to all preferred embodiments listed above.
- Ar 1 is an aromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which may be substituted by one or more R groups, or a heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which may be substituted by one or more R groups can.
- Ar is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more, preferably non-aromatic, radicals R 1 .
- Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems Ar 1 are selected identically or differently on each occurrence from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, and quaterphenyl , In particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position can, dibenzofuran, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzo-thiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, in
- Ar 1 when they represent a heteroaromatic ring system are selected from the group consisting of pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, triazine, quinoline, quinazoline, quinoxaline or benzimidazole or a combination of these groups with one of the groups mentioned above, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals.
- Ar 1 is a heteroaryl group, in particular triazine, pyrimidine, quinazoline or quinoxaline, preference may also be given to aromatic or heteroaromatic radicals R 1 on this heteroaryl group.
- R is selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of H, D, F, CN, OR 1 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon Atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, where the alkyl or alkenyl group may be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but is preferably unsubstituted, and where one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups by O can be replaced, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ; two radicals R can also form an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with one another.
- R is particularly preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of H, a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 up to 6 carbon atoms, where the alkyl group can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but is preferably unsubstituted, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 1 may be substituted.
- R is very particularly preferably selected on each occurrence, identically or differently, from the group consisting of H or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 1 .
- Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems R are selected from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, quaterphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para - or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2- -, 3- or 4-position, dibenzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazole
- the groups R or Ar 1 are preferably selected from the groups of the following formulas R-1 to R-82,
- R 1 has the meanings given above, the dashed bond represents the bond to a carbon atom of the basic structure in formula (1) or in the preferred embodiments, or to a heteroatom of the group N(Ar')2 or NR2 and continues to apply :
- Ar 3 is identical or different on each occurrence, a bivalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 18 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
- Ar 3 comprises divalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems based on the groups of R-1 to R-82, where m is 0 and the dashed bond and an R 1 for the bond to the aromatic or heteroaromatic group after R-1 until R-82 stands.
- the substituent R 1 which is bonded to the nitrogen atom is preferably an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals.
- this substituent R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 12 aromatic ring atoms, which has no fused aryl groups or heteroaryl groups in which two or more aromatic or heteroaromatic 6-ring groups are fused directly to one another, and which can each also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals.
- phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl and quaterphenyl with linkage patterns as listed above for R-1 to R-11, it being possible for these structures to be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but they are preferably unsubstituted.
- the substituents R 1 which are bonded to this carbon atom are preferably identical or different on each occurrence and are a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or represents a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals.
- R 1 very particularly preferably represents a methyl group or a phenyl group.
- the radicals R 1 can also form a ring system with one another, which leads to a spiro system.
- the substituents R bonded to this carbon atom are preferably identical or different on each occurrence for a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or for a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms or for an aromatic or electron-poor heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals.
- these substituents R are a methyl group or a phenyl group.
- the radicals R can also form a ring system with one another, which leads to a spiro system.
- At least one radical R or Ar 1 represents an electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system.
- the electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system is preferably selected from the groups R-13 to R-42 shown above, with the groups R-13 to R-16, R-18 to R-20, R-22 to R-24, R -27 to R-29, R-31 to R-33 and R-35 to R-37 at least one group A 1 is NR 1 , where R 1 is preferably an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, in particular an aromatic ring system.
- At least one radical R or Ar 1 is an electron-poor heteroaromatic ring system.
- the electron-poor heteroaromatic ring system is preferably selected from the groups R-47 to R-50, R-57, R-58, R-76 shown above; R-79, R-80, R-81 and R-82.
- R 1 is the same or different on each occurrence selected from the group consisting of H, D, F, CN, OR 2 , a straight-chain alkyl group with 1 bis 10 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, wherein the alkyl or alkenyl group may be substituted with one or more radicals R 2 and wherein one or several non-adjacent CH2 groups can be replaced by O, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 ; two or more radicals R 1 can form an aliphatic ring system with one another.
- R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence selected from the group consisting of H, a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or one branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, where the alkyl group may be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , but is preferably unsubstituted, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more R 2 radicals may be substituted, but is preferably unsubstituted.
- R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence of H, F, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms which is linked to an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Atoms may be substituted, but is preferably unsubstituted.
- all radicals R 1 if they represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, or R 2 if they represent aromatic or heteroaromatic groups, are selected from the groups R-1 to R-82, which, however, then are each substituted with R 2 or with the groups mentioned for R 2 instead of with R 1 .
- the radicals R do not form any further aromatic or heteroaromatic groups fused onto the basic structure of the formula (1).
- the alkyl groups in compounds according to the invention which are processed by vacuum evaporation preferably have no more than five carbon atoms, particularly preferably no more than 4 carbon atoms, very particularly preferably no more than 1 carbon atom.
- compounds that are processed from solution are also compounds that are substituted with alkyl groups, especially branched alkyl groups, having up to 10 carbon atoms or with oligoarylene groups, such as ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl or quaterphenyl groups are substituted.
- the compounds of the formula (1) or the preferred embodiments are used as matrix material for a phosphorescent emitter or in a layer directly adjacent to a phosphorescent layer, it is also preferred if the compound has no fused aryl or heteroaryl groups contains in which more than two six-membered rings are fused directly to one another.
- the radicals Ar, R, R 1 and R 2 do not contain any fused aryl or heteroaryl groups in which two or more six-membered rings are fused directly to one another. Exceptions to this are phenanthrene, triphenylene, quinazoline and quinoxaline, which can be preferred due to their high triplet energy despite the presence of fused aromatic six-membered rings.
- the compounds according to the invention can be prepared by synthesis steps known to those skilled in the art, such as, for. B. bromination, Suzuki coupling, Ullmann coupling, Hartwig-Buchwald coupling, etc., are shown.
- Scheme 1 2 and 3
- L is a divalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system
- Ar is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system.
- Formulations of the compounds according to the invention are required for the processing of the compounds according to the invention from the liquid phase, for example by spin coating or by printing processes. These formulations can be, for example, solutions, dispersions or emulsions. Mixtures of this may be preferred using two or more solvents.
- Suitable and preferred solvents are, for example, toluene, anisole, o-, m- or p-xylene, methyl benzoate, mesitylene, tetralin, veratrol, THF, methyl-THF, THP, chlorobenzene, dioxane, phenoxytoluene, in particular 3-phenoxytoluene, (-) - fenchone, 1,2,3,5-tetramethylbenzene, 1,2,4,5-tetramethylbenzene, 1-methylnaphthalene, 2-methylbenzothiazole, 2-phenoxyethanol, 2-pyrrolidinone, 3-methylanisole, 4-methylanisole, 3,4 -dimethylanisole, 3,5-dimethylanisole, acetophenone, a-terpineol, benzothiazole, butyl benzoate, cumene, cyclohexanol, cyclohexanone, cyclohexylbenzene, decal
- a further object of the present invention is therefore a formulation containing at least one compound according to the invention and at least one further compound.
- the further compound can be a solvent, for example, in particular one of the abovementioned solvents or a mixture of these solvents.
- the further compound can also be at least one further organic or inorganic compound which is also used in the electronic device, for example an emitting compound and/or a further matrix material. Suitable emitting compounds and other matrix materials are listed below in connection with the organic electroluminescent device. This further connection can also be polymeric.
- the compounds according to the invention are suitable for use in an electronic device, in particular in an organic electroluminescent device.
- a further subject matter of the present invention is therefore the use of a compound according to the invention in an electronic device, in particular in an organic electroluminescent device.
- Yet another subject matter of the present invention is an electronic device containing at least one connection according to the invention.
- An electronic device within the meaning of the present invention is a device which contains at least one layer which contains at least one organic compound.
- the component can also contain inorganic materials or also layers which are made up entirely of inorganic materials.
- the electronic device is preferably selected from the group consisting of organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs), organic integrated circuits (O-ICs), organic field effect transistors (O-FETs), organic thin-film transistors (O-TFTs), organic light-emitting transistors ( O-LETs), organic solar cells (O-SCs), dye-sensitized organic solar cells (DSSCs), organic optical detectors, organic photoreceptors, organic field quench devices (O-FQDs), light-emitting electrochemical cells (LECs), organic laser diodes (O -Laser) and "organic plasmon emitting devices", but preferably organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs), particularly preferably phosphorescent OLEDs.
- OLEDs organic electroluminescent devices
- O-ICs organic integrated circuits
- O-FETs organic field effect transistors
- OF-TFTs organic thin-film transistors
- O-LETs organic light-emitting transistors
- O-SCs organic solar cells
- the organic electroluminescent device contains cathode, anode and at least one emitting layer. In addition to these layers, it can also contain further layers, for example one or more hole-injection layers, hole-transport layers, hole-blocking layers, electron-transport layers, electron-injection layers, exciton-blocking layers, electron-blocking layers and/or charge-generation layers. as well Interlayers can be introduced between two emitting layers, which have an exciton-blocking function, for example. However, it should be pointed out that each of these layers does not necessarily have to be present. In this case, the organic electroluminescence device can contain an emitting layer, or it can contain a plurality of emitting layers.
- a plurality of emission layers are present, these preferably have a total of a plurality of emission maxima between 380 nm and 750 nm, resulting overall in white emission, ie different emitting compounds which can fluoresce or phosphorescence are used in the emitting layers.
- Systems with three emitting layers are particularly preferred, with the three layers showing blue, green and orange or red emission.
- the organic electroluminescence device according to the invention can also be a tandem OLED, in particular for white-emitting OLEDs.
- connection according to the invention according to the embodiments listed above can be used in different layers, depending on the precise structure. Preference is given to an organic electroluminescence device containing a compound of the formula (1) or the preferred embodiments outlined above in an emitting layer as matrix material for phosphorescent emitters or for emitters which exhibit TADF (thermally activated delayed fluorescence), in particular for phosphorescent emitters.
- the organic electroluminescent device can contain an emitting layer, or it can contain a plurality of emitting layers, with at least one emitting layer containing at least one compound according to the invention as matrix material.
- the compound according to the invention can also be used in an electron transport layer and/or in a hole blocking layer and/or in a hole transport layer and/or in an exciton blocking layer.
- the compound according to the invention is used as a matrix material for a phosphorescent compound in an emitting layer, it is preferably used in combination with one or more phosphorescent materials (triplet emitters).
- the luminescence is understood to be from an excited state with a higher spin multiplicity, ie a spin state>1, in particular from an excited triplet state.
- all luminescent complexes with transition metals or lanthanides, in particular all indium, platinum and copper complexes are to be regarded as phosphorescent compounds.
- the mixture of the compound according to the invention and the emitting compound contains between 99 and 1% by volume, preferably between 98 and 10% by volume, particularly preferably between 97 and 60% by volume, in particular between 95 and 80% by volume of the compound according to the invention based on the total mixture of emitter and matrix material.
- the mixture contains between 1 and 99% by volume, preferably between 2 and 90% by volume, particularly preferably between 3 and 40% by volume, in particular between 5 and 20% by volume, of the emitter, based on the total mixture emitter and matrix material.
- a further preferred embodiment of the present invention is the use of the compound according to the invention as a matrix material for a phosphorescent emitter in combination with a further matrix material.
- Suitable matrix materials which can be used in combination with the compounds according to the invention are aromatic ketones, aromatic phosphine oxides or aromatic sulfoxides or sulfones, e.g. B. according to WO 2004/013080, WO 2004/093207, WO 2006/005627 or WO 2010/006680, triarylamines, carbazole derivatives, z.
- CBP N,N-biscarbazolylbiphenyl
- WO 2005/039246 US 2005/0069729, JP 2004/288381
- EP 1205527 WO 2008/086851 or WO 2013/041176
- indolocarbazole derivatives e.g. B. according to WO 2007/063754 or WO 2008/056746
- indenocarbazole derivatives z. according to WO 2010/136109, WO 2011/000455, WO 2013/041176 or WO 2013/056776
- azacarbazole derivatives e.g. B. according to EP 1617710, EP 1617711, EP 1731584, JP 2005/347160, bipolar matrix materials, z. B.
- WO 2010/054730 bridged carbazole derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2011/042107, WO 2011/060867, WO 2011/088877 and WO 2012/143080, triphenylene derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2012/048781, or dibenzofuran derivatives, z. according to WO 2015/169412, WO 2016/015810, WO 2016/023608, WO 2017/148564 or WO 2017/148565.
- another phosphorescent emitter which emits at a shorter wavelength than the actual emitter, can be present as a co-host in the mixture, or a compound that does not participate, or does not participate to a significant extent, in charge transport, as described, for example, in WO 2010/108579.
- the materials are used in combination with another matrix material.
- Preferred co-matrix materials especially when the compound of the invention is substituted with an electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system, are selected from the group consisting of biscarbazoles, bridged carbazoles, triarylamines, dibenzofuran-carbazole derivatives or dibenzofuran-amine derivatives and the carbazolamines.
- Preferred biscarbazoles are the structures of the following formulas (9) and (10),
- a 1 is the same or different on each occurrence NAr 2 , O, S or C(R) 2 ;
- Ar is identical or different, it is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more R radicals;
- a 1 is CR2.
- Ar preferably represents an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the groups of the following formulas Ar-1 to Ar-82,
- Ar 3 is identical or different on each occurrence, a divalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 18 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R;
- Ar 2 is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which may be substituted with one or more R radicals;
- Preferred bridged carbazoles are the structures of the following formula (11), where A 1 and R have the meanings given above according to the formulas (9) and (10) and A 1 is preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of NAr and CR2.
- Preferred dibenzofuran derivatives are the compounds of the following formula (12), where the oxygen can also be replaced by sulfur, so that a dibenzothiophene is formed, L is a single bond or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more radicals R, and R and Ar are the have the meanings mentioned above.
- the two groups Ar that bind to the same nitrogen atom, or a group Ar and a group L that bind to the same Bond nitrogen atom can also be connected to each other, for example to form a carbazole.
- Examples of suitable dibenzofuran derivatives are the compounds shown below.
- Preferred carbazole amines have the structures of the following formulas
- L is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which with one or more R radicals can be substituted, and R and Ar have the meanings given above according to formula (9) or formula (10).
- Examples of suitable carbazolamine derivatives are the compounds shown below.
- co-matrix materials in particular hole-transporting co-hosts, in particular when the compound according to the invention is substituted with an electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system, are shown in the following table:
- Preferred co-matrix materials especially when the compound of the invention is substituted with an electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system, for example a carbazole group, are further selected from the group consisting of triazine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives and quinazoline derivatives.
- Preferred triazine, quinazoline or pyrimidine derivatives which can be used as a mixture together with the compounds according to the invention are the compounds of the following formulas (16), (17), (18) and (19),
- the triazine derivatives of the formula (16) and the quinaxoline derivatives of the formula (19), in particular the triazine derivatives of the formula (16), are particularly preferred.
- Ar in the formulas (16), (17), (18) and (19) is identical or different on each occurrence, an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, in particular having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms Ring atoms which may be substituted by one or more R radicals.
- Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems Ar are the same as those listed above as embodiments for Ar, in particular the structures Ar-1 to Ar-82.
- Suitable triazine and pyrimidine compounds which can be used as matrix materials together with the compounds according to the invention are the compounds shown in the table below.
- Suitable quinazoline and quinoxaline compounds are the compounds shown in the table below:
- Particularly suitable phosphorescent compounds are compounds which, when suitably excited, emit light, preferably in the visible range, and also contain at least one atom with an atomic number greater than 20, preferably greater than 38 and less than 84, particularly preferably greater than 56 and less than 80. in particular a metal with this atomic number.
- Compounds containing copper, molybdenum, tungsten, rhenium, ruthenium, osmium, rhodium, iridium, palladium, platinum, silver, gold or europium are preferably used as phosphorescence emitters, in particular compounds containing iridium or platinum.
- Examples of the emitters described above can be found in applications WO 00/70655, WO 2001/41512, WO 2002/02714, WO 2002/15645, EP 1191613, EP 1191612, EP 1191614, WO 05/033244, WO 05/019373, US 2005/ 0258742 WO 2009/146770 WO 2010/015307 WO 2010/031485 WO 2010/054731 WO 2010/054728 WO 2010/086089 WO 2010/099852 WO 2010/102709 2011/066898, WO 2011/157339, WO 2012/007086, WO 2014/008982, WO 2014/023377, WO 2014/094961, WO 2014/094960, WO
- Examples of phosphorescent dopants are listed below.
- an organic electroluminescence device characterized in that one or more layers are coated using a sublimation process.
- the materials in vacuum sublimation systems become smaller at an initial pressure 10' 5 mbar, preferably less than 10' 6 mbar vapor-deposited. However, it is also possible for the initial pressure to be even lower, for example less than 10′ 7 mbar.
- An organic electroluminescent device is also preferred, characterized in that one or more layers are coated using the OVPD (organic vapor phase deposition) method or with the aid of carrier gas sublimation.
- the materials are applied at a pressure of between 10'5 mbar and 1 bar.
- OVJP Organic Vapor Jet Printing
- an organic electroluminescent device characterized in that one or more layers of solution, such as. B. by spin coating, or with any printing method, such as. B. screen printing, flexographic printing, offset printing, LITI (Light Induced Thermal Imaging, thermal transfer printing), ink-jet printing (ink jet printing) or nozzle printing.
- any printing method such as. B. screen printing, flexographic printing, offset printing, LITI (Light Induced Thermal Imaging, thermal transfer printing), ink-jet printing (ink jet printing) or nozzle printing.
- Hybrid processes are also possible, in which, for example, one or more layers are applied from solution and one or more further layers are vapor-deposited.
- the compounds according to the invention and the organic electroluminescent devices according to the invention are distinguished by one or more of the following properties: 1 .
- the compounds according to the invention lead to high efficiencies, in particular to a high EQE. This applies in particular when the compounds are used as matrix material for a phosphorescent emitter.
- the solvents and reagents can e.g. B. from Sigma-ALDRICH or ABCR.
- the respective information in square brackets or the numbers given for individual compounds relate to the CAS numbers of the compounds known from the literature.
- Trifluoromethanesulfonic acid (73 g, 482 mmol) is added to a solution of 2-iodo-1,1'biphenyl (45 g, 160 mmol) and 3-chlorobenzoic acid (55.5 g, 241 mmol) in DCM (700 mL) over a period of added dropwise at 0°C for 30 min. The reaction is then allowed to warm to room temperature, stirred for one hour and then the reaction mixture is concentrated. MTBE is added to the residue (300 mL) and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The solid is filtered off and washed with MTBE (3 ⁇ 50 mL) and dried in a vacuum drying cabinet. Yield: 56.4 g (131 mmol, 82%), 96% according to NMR.
- the compound S2b can be prepared analogously to the procedure described for synthon S2a, starting from 1-amino-3-chloro-naphthalene-2-carboxylic acid and S1a. Yield: 21%
- 2-Bromo-1-chloro-3-nitrobenzene (23.6 g, 100 mmol)[CAS-19 (1-naphthyl]phenyl]boronic acid (24.8 g, 100 mmol) [CAS- and sodium carbonate (21.2 g, 200 mmol) are placed in toluene (700 mL) and water (150 mL) under an inert atmosphere. Tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (2.32 g, 2.00 mmol) is then added and the reaction mixture is stirred under reflux for 16 h. After cooling, the reaction mixture is filtered off with toluene and Celite through a frit and then worked up by extraction with toluene and water.
- connection S3b can be produced analogously to the procedure described for synthon S3a.
- B-[2-(2-naphthyl)phenyl]boronic acid is used instead of B-[2-(1-naphthyl)phenyl]boronic acid Yield: 55%
- the compound S3c can be analogous to that described for synthon S3a
- connection S4b can be established analogously to the procedure described for synthon S4a starting from S3b. Yield: 32%
- connection S4c can be established analogously to the procedure described for synthon S4a starting from S3c. Yield: 49% 44.4 mmol) in 150 mL ethanol to 1 g hydrogenated at 3 bar hydrogen pressure for 36 hours. The reaction mixture is filtered twice over a bed of celite. The filtrate is spun in and the solid obtained is recrystallized from toluene.
- connection S5b can be established analogously to the procedure described for synthon S5a starting from S4b. Yield: 87%
- connection S5c can be established analogously to the procedure described for synthon S5a starting from S4c. Yield: 62%
- connection S6b can be established starting from S5a. Yield: 72%
- connection S6c can be established starting from S5b. Yield: 76%
- connection S6d can be established starting from S2b. Yield: 44%
- connection S6e can be established starting from S5c. Yield 36%
- purification can also be carried out by distillation or column chromatography, or other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl sulfoxide, N, N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
- distillation or column chromatography or other common solvents
- other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl sulfoxide, N
- hot extraction can also be used for purification, and hot extraction can be used for recrystallization other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or, for recrystallization, high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N- dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
- solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or, for recrystallization, high boilers
- hot extraction can also be used for purification, and other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or for recrystallization or hot extraction can be used Recrystallization of high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used. 5
- Pd2(dba)3 or Pd(OAc)2 with X-Phos or S-Phos can also be used as a catalyst system.
- Column chromatography, hot extraction or recrystallization can be used for purification.
- Common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N ,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
- S-Phos or X-Phos or P(o-tol)3 with Pd2(dba)3 or Pd(OAc)2 can also be used as a catalyst system.
- Pd2(dba)3 or Pd(OAc)2 can also be used as a catalyst system.
- For purification, column chromato- graphy, hot extraction or recrystallization can be used.
- Common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
- Pretreatment for Examples C1 to E5h Glass flakes coated with structured ITO (indium tin oxide) with a thickness of 50 nm are first treated with an oxygen plasma, followed by an argon plasma, before the coating. These plasma-treated glass flakes form the substrates on which the OLEDs are applied.
- structured ITO indium tin oxide
- the OLEDs have the following layer structure: substrate / hole injection layer (HIL) / hole transport layer (HTL) / electron blocking layer (EBL) / emission layer (EML) / optional hole blocking layer (HBL) / electron transport layer (ETL) / optional electron injection layer (EIL) and finally a cathode.
- the cathode is formed by a 100 nm thick aluminum layer.
- Table 1 The precise structure of the OLEDs can be found in Table 1.
- the materials required to produce the OLEDs are shown in Table 3.
- the data of the OLEDs are listed in Table 2.
- the emission layer always consists of at least one matrix material (host material, host material) and an emitting dopant (dopant, emitter), which is added to the matrix material or matrix materials by co-evaporation in a certain proportion by volume.
- a specification such as P1a:IC2:TER1 (57%:40%:3%) means that the material P1a accounts for 57% by volume, IC2 for 40% by volume and TER1 for 3% by volume in the layer present.
- the electron transport layer can also consist of a mixture of two materials.
- the OLEDs are characterized by default.
- the electroluminescence spectra, the external quantum efficiency (EQE, measured in %) as a function of the luminance, calculated from current-voltage-luminance characteristics assuming a Lambertian radiation characteristic, and the service life are determined.
- the electroluminescence spectra are determined at a luminance of 1000 cd/m 2 and from this calculates the CIE 1931 x and y color coordinates.
- the specification U1000 in Table 3 designates the voltage required for a luminance of 1000 cd/m 2 .
- EQE1000 designates the external quantum efficiency that can be achieved at 1000 cd/m 2 .
- the service life LD is defined as the time after which the luminance drops from the initial luminance to a certain proportion L1 when operated with a constant current density jo.
- An indication of L1 95% in Table 3 means that the service life given in column LD corresponds to the time after which the luminance falls to 95% of its initial value.
- the materials according to the invention are used in examples E1a-E1n, E2a-E2j, E3a-E3f, E4a-E4e and E5a-E5h as matrix material in the emission layer of red-phosphorescent OLEDs.
- V1 to V5 Compared to the prior art (V1 to V5), a significant improvement in service life can be achieved with otherwise comparable parameters.
Abstract
The invention relates to compounds which are suitable for use in electronic devices, and electronic devices, in particular organic electroluminescent devices, containing said compounds.
Description
Materialien für organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft Materialien für die Verwendung in elektronischen Vorrichtungen, insbesondere in organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen, sowie elektronische Vorrichtungen, insbesondere organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen enthaltend diese Materialien. The present invention relates to materials for use in electronic devices, in particular in organic electroluminescent devices, and electronic devices, in particular organic electroluminescent devices containing these materials.
In organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen (OLEDs) werden als emittierende Materialien häufig phosphoreszierende metallorganische Komplexe eingesetzt. Generell gibt es bei OLEDs, insbesondere auch bei OLEDs, die Triplettemission (Phosphoreszenz) zeigen, immer noch Verbesserungsbedarf, beispielsweise im Hinblick auf Effizienz, Betriebsspannung und Lebensdauer. Die Eigenschaften phosphoreszierender OLEDs werden nicht nur von den eingesetzten Triplettemittern bestimmt. Hier sind insbesondere auch die anderen verwendeten Materialien, wie Matrixmaterialien, von besonderer Bedeutung. Verbesserungen dieser Materialien können somit auch zu Verbesserungen der OLED-Eigen- schaften führen. Als Matrixmaterialien für OLEDs eignen sich beispielsweise aromatische Lactame, wie z. B. in WO 2011/116865, WO 2011/137951 , WO 2013/064206 oder KR 2015-037703 offenbart. In organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs), phosphorescent organometallic complexes are frequently used as emitting materials. In general, there is still a need for improvement in OLEDs, in particular also in OLEDs which exhibit triplet emission (phosphorescence), for example with regard to efficiency, operating voltage and service life. The properties of phosphorescent OLEDs are not only determined by the triplet emitters used. The other materials used, such as matrix materials, are also of particular importance here. Improvements in these materials can therefore also lead to improvements in the OLED properties. Suitable matrix materials for OLEDs are, for example, aromatic lactams, such as e.g. in WO 2011/116865, WO 2011/137951, WO 2013/064206 or KR 2015-037703.
Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung ist die Bereitstellung von Verbindungen, welche sich für den Einsatz in einer OLED eignen, insbesondere als Matrixmaterial für phosphoreszierende Emitter oder als Elektronentransportmatenal, und dort zu guten Eigenschaften führen. The object of the present invention is to provide compounds which are suitable for use in an OLED, in particular as a matrix material for phosphorescent emitters or as electron transport materials, and lead to good properties there.
Überraschend wurde gefunden, dass bestimmte, unten näher beschriebene Verbindungen diese Aufgabe lösen und sich gut für die Verwendung in OLEDs eignen. Dabei weisen die OLEDs insbesondere eine lange Lebensdauer, eine hohe Effizienz und eine geringere Betriebsspannung auf. Diese Verbindungen sowie elektronische Vorrichtungen, insbesondere organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen, welche diese Verbindungen enthalten, sind daher der Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung. It has surprisingly been found that certain compounds, which are described in more detail below, solve this problem and are well suited for use in OLEDs. In particular, the OLEDs have a long service life, high efficiency and a lower operating voltage. These compounds and electronic devices, in particular organic electroluminescent devices, which contain these compounds are therefore the subject matter of the present invention.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist eine Verbindung gemäß Formel (1 ),
The present invention relates to a compound of the formula (1),
Formel (1) wobei für die verwendeten Symbole und Indizes gilt: Formula (1) where the following applies to the symbols and indices used:
X ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten CR oder N mit der Maßgabe, dass maximal zwei Gruppen X pro Cyclus für N stehen, und weiterhin mit der Maßgabe, dass zwei benachbarte Gruppen X, die Teil desselben Sechsrings sind, für CR stehen, wobei die benachbarten Reste R ein an den Cyclus ankondensiertes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 4 bis 8 Ringatomen bilden, welches mit einem oder mehreren Resten R substituiert sein kann; X is the same or different on each occurrence CR or N with the proviso that a maximum of two groups X per cycle represent N, and further provided that two adjacent groups X that are part of the same six-membered ring represent CR, where the adjacent R radicals form an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system which is fused to the cycle and has 4 to 8 ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more R radicals;
Y ist BR, C(R)2, C=O, Si(R)2, NR, NAr1, 0, S, Se, SO, SO2, PR oder P(=O)R, wobei im Falle von m oder n gleich 0 die zum Y bindenden Kohlenstoffatome jeweils für X stehen; m und n stehen für 0 oder 1 , wobei m + n gleich 1 ist; Y is BR, C(R) 2 , C=O, Si(R) 2 , NR, NAr 1 , O, S, Se, SO, SO 2 , PR or P(=O)R, where in the case of m or n is 0, the carbon atoms bonding to Y are each X; m and n are 0 or 1, where m + n is 1;
Ar1 ist ein aromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, oder ein heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann; Ar 1 is an aromatic ring system having 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms which may be substituted by one or more R 1 groups, or a heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms which may be substituted by one or more R 1 groups;
R ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar‘)2, N(R1)2, OAr‘, SAr‘, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1, C(=O)NR1, Si(R1)3, Ge(R1)3, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1, OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=O)2R1, SR1, eine geradkettige Alkylgruppe mit 1
bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder cyclische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch -R1C=CR1-
-S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr an den gleichen Cyclus gebundene Reste R miteinander ein aliphatisches, heteroaliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können, das mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, und wobei zwei an dasselbe Kohlenstoff- oder Siliciumatom gebundene Reste R ein monocyclisches oder polycyclisches, aliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem miteinander bilden können, das mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann; R is the same or different on each occurrence H, D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar') 2 , N(R 1 ) 2 , OAr', SAr', B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C (=O) R1 , CR1 =C( R1 ) 2 , CN, C(=O) OR1 , C(=O)NR1 , Si( R1 ) 3 , Ge( R1 )3 , NO2 , P(=O)(R 1 ) 2 , OSO2R 1 , OR 1 , S(=O)R 1 , S(=O)2R 1 , SR 1 , a straight-chain alkyl group with 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, where the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group is substituted in each case with one or more radicals R 1 where one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups are replaced by -R 1 C=CR 1 - -S-, SO or SO2 can be replaced, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , with two or more on radicals R bonded to the same cycle can together form an aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , and where two radicals R bonded to the same carbon or silicon atom are a monocyclic or polycyclic, aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system which can be substituted with one or more radicals R 1 ;
Ar' ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; Ar' is identical or different on each occurrence, an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
R1 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, I, B(OR2)2, N(R2)2, CHO, C(=O)R2, CR2=C(R2)2, CN, C(=O)OR2, Si(R2)3, NO2, P(=O)(R2)2, OSO2R2, SR2, OR2, S(=O)R2, S(=O)2R2, eine geradkettige Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder cyclische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R2 substituiert sein können und wobei eine oder mehrere CH2- Gruppen in den oben genannten Gruppen durch -R2C=CR2-, -CEC-, Si(R2)2, C=O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, NR2, CONR2, P(=O)(R2), -O-, -S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können und wobei ein oder mehrere H-Atome in den oben genannten Gruppen durch D, F, CI, Br, I, CN oder NO2
ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr Reste R1 miteinander ein aliphatisches, heteroaliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können; R 1 is the same or different on each occurrence H, D, F, I, B(OR 2 )2, N(R 2 ) 2 , CHO, C(=O)R 2 , CR 2 =C(R 2 ) 2 , CN, C(=O)OR 2 , Si(R 2 ) 3 , NO2, P(=O)(R 2 ) 2 , OSO2R 2 , SR 2 , OR 2 , S(=O)R 2 , S( = O) 2 R 2 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, the alkyl, alkenyl - or alkynyl group can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 and one or more CH2 groups in the above groups by -R 2 C = CR 2 -, -CEC-, Si (R 2 ) 2 , C = O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, NR 2 , CONR 2 , P(=O)(R 2 ), -O-, -S-, SO or SO 2 may be substituted and one or more H atoms in the above groups by D, F, CI, Br, I, CN or NO2 may be replaced, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals, where two or more R 1 radicals together may form an aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system;
R2 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CN oder ein aliphatischer, aromatischer oder heteroaromatischer organischer Rest mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen, in dem auch ein oder mehrere H-Atome durch D oder F ersetzt sein können; dabei können zwei oder mehr Substituenten R2 miteinander verknüpft sein und einen Ring bilden. R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence and is H, D, F, CN or an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic organic radical having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, in which one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D or F; two or more substituents R 2 can be linked to one another and form a ring.
Eine Arylgruppe im Sinne dieser Erfindung enthält 6 bis 40 C-Atome; eine Heteroarylgruppe im Sinne dieser Erfindung enthält 2 bis 40 C-Atome und mindestens ein Heteroatom, mit der Maßgabe, dass die Summe aus C-Atomen und Heteroatomen mindestens 5 ergibt. Die Heteroatome sind bevorzugt ausgewählt aus N, O und/oder S. Dabei wird unter einer Arylgruppe bzw. Heteroarylgruppe entweder ein einfacher aromatischer Cyclus, also Benzol, bzw. ein einfacher heteroaromatischer Cyclus, beispielsweise Pyridin, Pyrimidin, Thiophen, etc., oder eine kondensierte (anellierte) Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppe, beispielsweise Naphthalin, Anthracen, Phenanthren, Chinolin, Isochinolin, etc., verstanden. Miteinander durch Einfachbindung verknüpfte Aromaten, wie zum Beispiel Biphenyl, werden dagegen nicht als Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppe, sondern als aromatisches Ringsystem bezeichnet. An aryl group within the meaning of this invention contains 6 to 40 carbon atoms; a heteroaryl group within the meaning of this invention contains 2 to 40 carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom, with the proviso that the sum of carbon atoms and heteroatoms is at least 5. The heteroatoms are preferably selected from N, O and/or S. An aryl group or heteroaryl group is either a simple aromatic cycle, ie benzene, or a simple heteroaromatic cycle, for example pyridine, pyrimidine, thiophene, etc., or one fused (fused) aryl or heteroaryl group, for example naphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, quinoline, isoquinoline, etc. understood. On the other hand, aromatics linked to one another by a single bond, such as biphenyl, are not referred to as aryl or heteroaryl groups, but as aromatic ring systems.
Ein aromatisches Ringsystem im Sinne dieser Erfindung enthält 6 bis 60 C-Atome, bevorzugt 6 bis 40 C-Atome im Ringsystem. Ein heteroaromatisches Ringsystem im Sinne dieser Erfindung enthält 2 bis 60 C-Atome, bevorzugt 2 bis 40 C-Atome und mindestens ein Heteroatom im Ringsystem, mit der Maßgabe, dass die Summe aus C-Atomen und Heteroatomen mindestens 5 ergibt. Die Heteroatome sind bevorzugt ausgewählt aus N, O und/oder S. Unter einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem im Sinne dieser Erfindung soll ein System verstanden werden, das nicht notwendigerweise nur Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppen enthält,
sondern in dem auch mehrere Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppen durch eine nicht-aromatische Einheit, wie z. B. ein C-, N- oder O-Atom, verbunden sein können. Ebenso sollen hierunter Systeme verstanden werden, in denen zwei oder mehr Aryl- bzw. Heteroarylgruppen direkt miteinander verknüpft sind, wie z. B. Biphenyl, Terphenyl, Bipyridin oder Phenylpyridin. So sollen beispielsweise auch Systeme wie Fluoren, 9,9‘-Spirobifluoren, 9,9-Diarylfluoren, Triarylamin, Diarylether, Stilben, etc. als aromatische Ringsysteme im Sinne dieser Erfindung verstanden werden, und ebenso Systeme, in denen zwei oder mehrere Arylgruppen beispielsweise durch eine kurze Alkylgruppe verbunden sind. Bevorzugte aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Ringsysteme sind einfache Aryl- bzw. Heteroarylgruppen sowie Gruppen, in denen zwei oder mehr Aryl- bzw. Heteroarylgruppen direkt miteinander verknüpft sind, beispielsweise Biphenyl oder Bipyridin, sowie Fluoren oder Spirobifluoren. An aromatic ring system within the meaning of this invention contains 6 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 40 carbon atoms in the ring system. A heteroaromatic ring system within the meaning of this invention contains 2 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 40 carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom in the ring system, with the proviso that the sum of carbon atoms and heteroatoms is at least 5. The heteroatoms are preferably selected from N, O and/or S. An aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system in the context of this invention is to be understood as meaning a system which does not necessarily only contain aryl or heteroaryl groups, but in which also several aryl or heteroaryl groups can be replaced by a non-aromatic moiety, such as e.g. B. a C, N or O atom may be connected. Likewise, systems are to be understood here in which two or more aryl or heteroaryl groups are linked directly to one another, such as, for. B. biphenyl, terphenyl, bipyridine or phenylpyridine. For example, systems such as fluorene, 9,9'-spirobifluorene, 9,9-diarylfluorene, triarylamine, diaryl ether, stilbene, etc. should also be understood as aromatic ring systems for the purposes of this invention, and also systems in which two or more aryl groups, for example connected by a short alkyl group. Preferred aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems are simple aryl or heteroaryl groups and groups in which two or more aryl or heteroaryl groups are linked directly to one another, for example biphenyl or bipyridine, and also fluorene or spirobifluorene.
Ein elektronenreiches heteroaromatisches Ringsystem ist dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es sich dabei um ein heteroaromatisches Ringsystem handelt, das keine elektronenarmen Heteroarylgruppen enthält. Eine elektronenarme Heteroarylgruppe ist eine Sechsring-Heteroarylgruppe mit mindestens einem Stickstoffatom oder eine Fünfring-Heteroarylgruppe mit mindestens zwei Heteroatomen, von denen eines ein Stickstoffatom und das andere Sauerstoff, Schwefel oder ein substituiertes Stickstoffatom ist, wobei an diese Gruppen jeweils noch weitere Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppen ankondensiert sein können. Dagegen sind elektronenreiche Heteroarylgruppen Fünfring-Heteroarylgruppen mit genau einem Heteroatom, ausgewählt aus Sauerstoff, Schwefel oder substituiertem Stickstoff, an welche noch weitere Arylgruppen und/oder weitere elektronenreiche Fünfring-Heteroarylgruppen ankondensiert sein können. So sind Beispiele für elektronenreiche Heteroarylgruppen Pyrrol, Furan, Thiophen, Indol, Benzofuran, Benzothiophen, Carbazol, Dibenzofuran, Dibenzothiophen oder Indenocarbazol. Eine elektronenreiche Heteroarylgruppe wird auch als elektronenreicher heteroaromatischer Rest bezeichnet. An electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system is characterized in that it is a heteroaromatic ring system that does not contain any electron-deficient heteroaryl groups. An electron-deficient heteroaryl group is a six-membered-membered heteroaryl group containing at least one nitrogen atom or a five-membered-membered heteroaryl group containing at least two heteroatoms, one of which is a nitrogen atom and the other is oxygen, sulfur or a substituted nitrogen atom, further aryl or heteroaryl groups being attached to each of these groups can be condensed. In contrast, electron-rich heteroaryl groups are five-membered-membered heteroaryl groups with exactly one heteroatom selected from oxygen, sulfur or substituted nitrogen, to which further aryl groups and/or further electron-rich five-membered-membered heteroaryl groups can be fused. Thus, examples of electron-rich heteroaryl groups are pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, carbazole, dibenzofuran, dibenzothiophene or indenocarbazole. An electron-rich heteroaryl group is also referred to as an electron-rich heteroaromatic radical.
Ein elektronenarmes heteroaromatisches Ringsystem ist dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es mindestens eine elektronenarme Heteroarylgruppe
enthält, und insbesondere bevorzugt keine elektronenreiche Heteroarylgruppen. An electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system is characterized in that there is at least one electron-deficient heteroaryl group contains, and particularly preferably no electron-rich heteroaryl groups.
Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung wird der Begriff Alkylgruppe als Oberbegriff sowohl für lineare oder verzweigte Alkylgruppen wie auch für cyclische Alkylgruppen verwendet. Analog werden die Begriffe Alkenyl- gruppe bzw. Alkinylgruppe als Oberbegriffe sowohl für lineare oder verzweigte Alkenyl- bzw. Alkinylgruppen wie auch für cyclische Alkenyl- bzw. Alkinylgruppen verwendet. In the context of the present invention, the term alkyl group is used as a generic term both for linear or branched alkyl groups and for cyclic alkyl groups. Analogously, the terms alkenyl group and alkynyl group are used as generic terms both for linear or branched alkenyl or alkynyl groups and for cyclic alkenyl or alkynyl groups.
Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung werden unter einem aliphatischen Kohlenwasserstoffrest bzw. einer Alkylgruppe bzw. einer Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe, die 1 bis 40 C-Atome enthalten kann, und in der auch einzelne H-Atome oder CH2-Gruppen durch die oben genannten Gruppen substituiert sein können, bevorzugt die Reste Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, i- Propyl, n-Butyl, i-Butyl, s-Butyl, t-Butyl, 2-Methylbutyl, n-Pentyl, s-Pentyl, neo-Pentyl, Cyclopentyl, n-Hexyl, neo-Hexyl, Cyclohexyl, n-Heptyl, Cyclo- heptyl, n-Octyl, Cyclooctyl, 2-Ethylhexyl, Trifluormethyl, Pentafluorethyl, 2,2,2-Trifluorethyl, Ethenyl, Propenyl, Butenyl, Pentenyl, Cyclopentenyl, Hexenyl, Cyclohexenyl, Heptenyl, Cycloheptenyl, Octenyl, Cyclooctenyl, Ethinyl, Propinyl, Butinyl, Pentinyl, Hexinyl, Heptinyl oder Octinyl verstanden. Unter einer Alkoxygruppe OR1 mit 1 bis 40 C-Atomen werden bevorzugt Methoxy, Trifluormethoxy, Ethoxy, n-Propoxy, i-Propoxy, n-Butoxy, i-Butoxy, s-Butoxy, t-Butoxy, n-Pentoxy, s-Pentoxy, 2-Methyl- butoxy, n-Hexoxy, Cyclohexyloxy, n-Heptoxy, Cycloheptyloxy, n-Octyloxy, Cyclooctyloxy, 2-Ethylhexyloxy, Pentafluorethoxy und 2,2,2-Trifluorethoxy verstanden. Unter einer Thioalkylgruppe SR1 mit 1 bis 40 C-Atomen werden insbesondere Methylthio, Ethylthio, n-Propylthio, i-Propylthio, n- Butylthio, i-Butylthio, s-Butylthio, t-Butylthio, n-Pentylthio, s-Pentylthio, n- Hexylthio, Cyclohexylthio, n-Heptylthio, Cycloheptylthio, n-Octylthio, Cyclo- octylthio, 2-Ethylhexylthio, Trifluormethylthio, Pentafluorethylthio, 2,2,2- Trifluorethylthio, Ethenylthio, Propenylthio, Butenylthio, Pentenylthio, Cyclopentenylthio, Hexenylthio, Cyclohexenylthio, Heptenylthio, Cyclo- heptenylthio, Octenylthio, Cyclooctenylthio, Ethinylthio, Propinylthio, Butinylthio, Pentinylthio, Hexinylthio, Heptinylthio oder Octinylthio verstanden. Allgemein können Alkyl-, Alkoxy- oder Thioalkylgruppen gemäß
der vorliegenden Erfindung geradkettig, verzweigt oder cyclisch sein, wobei eine oder mehrere nicht-benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch die oben genannten Gruppen ersetzt sein können; weiterhin können auch ein oder mehrere H-Atome durch D, F, CI, Br, I, CN oder NO2, bevorzugt F, CI oder CN, besonders bevorzugt F oder CN ersetzt sein. In the context of the present invention, an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical or an alkyl group or an alkenyl or alkynyl group, which can contain 1 to 40 carbon atoms, and in which individual H atoms or CH 2 groups are also substituted by the abovementioned groups can be, preferably the radicals methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, 2-methylbutyl, n-pentyl, s-pentyl, neo-pentyl, cyclopentyl, n-hexyl, neo-hexyl, cyclohexyl, n-heptyl, cycloheptyl, n-octyl, cyclooctyl, 2-ethylhexyl, trifluoromethyl, pentafluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, pentenyl, cyclopentenyl, hexenyl, cyclohexenyl, heptenyl, cycloheptenyl, octenyl, cyclooctenyl, ethynyl, propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl, hexynyl, heptynyl or octynyl. An alkoxy group OR 1 having 1 to 40 carbon atoms is preferably methoxy, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, s-butoxy, t-butoxy, n-pentoxy, s- Pentoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, n-hexoxy, cyclohexyloxy, n-heptoxy, cycloheptyloxy, n-octyloxy, cyclooctyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy, pentafluoroethoxy and 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy understood. A thioalkyl group SR 1 having 1 to 40 carbon atoms is, in particular, methylthio, ethylthio, n-propylthio, i-propylthio, n-butylthio, i-butylthio, s-butylthio, t-butylthio, n-pentylthio, s-pentylthio, n-hexylthio, cyclohexylthio, n-heptylthio, cycloheptylthio, n-octylthio, cyclooctylthio, 2-ethylhexylthio, trifluoromethylthio, pentafluoroethylthio, 2,2,2- trifluoroethylthio, ethenylthio, propenylthio, butenylthio, pentenylthio, cyclopentenylthio, hexenylthio, cyclohexenylthio, Understood heptenylthio, cycloheptenylthio, octenylthio, cyclooctenylthio, ethynylthio, propynylthio, butynylthio, pentynylthio, hexynylthio, heptynylthio or octynylthio. In general, alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkyl groups according to of the present invention can be straight-chain, branched or cyclic, it being possible for one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups to be replaced by the groups mentioned above; furthermore, one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or NO2, preferably F, Cl or CN, particularly preferably F or CN.
Unter einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 5 - 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches noch jeweils mit den oben genannten Resten R2 oder einem Kohlenwasserstoffrest substituiert sein kann und welches über beliebige Positionen am Aromaten bzw. Heteroaromaten verknüpft sein kann, werden insbesondere Gruppen verstanden, die abgeleitet sind von Benzol, Naphthalin, Anthracen, Benzanthracen, Phenan- thren, Pyren, Chrysen, Perylen, Fluoranthen, Naphthacen, Pentacen, Benzpyren, Biphenyl, Biphenylen, Terphenyl, Triphenylen, Fluoren, Spiro- bifluoren, Dihydrophenanthren, Dihydropyren, Tetrahydropyren, cis- oder trans-lndenofluoren, cis- oder trans-lndenocarbazol, cis- oder trans-lndolo- carbazol, Truxen, Isotruxen, Spirotruxen, Spiroisotruxen, Furan, Benzo- furan, Isobenzofuran, Dibenzofuran, Thiophen, Benzothiophen, Isobenzo- thiophen, Dibenzothiophen, Pyrrol, Indol, Isoindol, Carbazol, Pyridin, Chinolin, Isochinolin, Acridin, Phenanthridin, Benzo-5,6-chinolin, Benzo-6,7- chinolin, Benzo-7,8-chinolin, Phenothiazin, Phenoxazin, Pyrazol, Indazol, Imidazol, Benzimidazol, Naphthimidazol, Phenanthrimidazol, Pyridimida- zol, Pyrazinimidazol, Chinoxalinimidazol, Oxazol, Benzoxazol, Naphthoxa- zol, Anthroxazol, Phenanthroxazol, Isoxazol, 1 ,2-Thiazol, 1 ,3-Thiazol, Benzothiazol, Pyridazin, Hexaazatriphenylen, Benzopyridazin, Pyrimidin, Benzpyrimidin, Chinoxalin, 1 ,5-Diazaanthracen, 2,7-Diazapyren, 2,3- Diazapyren, 1 ,6-Diazapyren, 1 ,8-Diazapyren, 4,5-Diazapyren, 4,5,9,10- Tetraazaperylen, Pyrazin, Phenazin, Phenoxazin, Phenothiazin, Fluorubin, Naphthyridin, Azacarbazol, Benzocarbolin, Phenanthrolin, 1 ,2,3-Triazol, 1 ,2,4-Triazol, Benzotriazol, 1 ,2,3-Oxadiazol, 1 ,2,4-Oxadiazol, 1 ,2,5-Oxa- diazol, 1 ,3,4-Oxadiazol, 1 ,2,3-Thiadiazol, 1 ,2,4-Thiadiazol, 1 ,2,5-Thiadi- azol, 1 ,3,4-Thiadiazol, 1 ,3,5-Triazin, 1 ,2,4-Triazin, 1 ,2,3-Triazin, Tetrazol, 1 ,2,4,5-Tetrazin, 1 ,2,3,4-Tetrazin, 1 ,2,3,5-Tetrazin, Purin, Pteridin, Indolizin und Benzothiadiazol oder Gruppen, die abgeleitet sind von Kombination dieser Systeme.
llnter der Formulierung, dass zwei oder mehr Reste miteinander ein Ringsystem bilden können, soll im Rahmen der vorliegenden Beschreibung unter anderem verstanden werden, dass die beiden Reste miteinander durch eine chemische Bindung unter formaler Abspaltung von zwei Wasserstoffatomen verknüpft sind. Dies wird durch das folgende Schema verdeutlicht: An aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with 5-60 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by the abovementioned R 2 radicals or a hydrocarbon radical and which can be linked via any position on the aromatic or heteroaromatic compound, is understood to mean, in particular, groups derived from are of benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, benzanthracene, phenanthrene, pyrene, chrysene, perylene, fluoranthene, naphthacene, pentacene, benzopyrene, biphenyl, biphenylene, terphenyl, triphenylene, fluorene, spiro- bifluorene, dihydrophenanthrene, dihydropyrene, tetrahydropyrene, cis- or trans-indenofluorene, cis- or trans-indenocarbazole, cis- or trans-indolocarbazole, truxene, isotruxene, spirotruxene, spiroisotruxene, furan, benzofuran, isobenzofuran, dibenzofuran, thiophene, benzothiophene, isobenzothiophene, dibenzothiophene, pyrrole , indole, isoindole, carbazole, pyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, acridine, phenanthridine, benzo-5,6-quinoline, benzo-6,7-chi nolin, benzo-7,8-quinoline, phenothiazine, phenoxazine, pyrazole, indazole, imidazole, benzimidazole, naphthimidazole, phenanthrimidazole, pyridimidazole, pyrazineimidazole, quinoxalineimidazole, oxazole, benzoxazole, naphthoxazole, anthroxazole, phenanthroxazole, isoxazole, 1 , 2-thiazole, 1,3-thiazole, benzothiazole, pyridazine, hexaazatriphenylene, benzopyridazine, pyrimidine, benzopyrimidine, quinoxaline, 1,5-diazaanthracene, 2,7-diazapyrene, 2,3-diazapyrene, 1,6-diazapyrene, 1, 8-diazapyrene, 4,5-diazapyrene, 4,5,9,10-tetraazaperylene, pyrazine, phenazine, phenoxazine, phenothiazine, fluorubine, naphthyridine, azacarbazole, benzocarboline, phenanthroline, 1,2,3-triazole, 1,2, 4-triazole, benzotriazole, 1,2,3-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,5-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,3-thiadiazole, 1, 2,4-thiadiazole, 1,2,5-thiadiazole, 1,3,4-thiadiazole, 1,3,5-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,2,3-triazine, tetrazole, 1,2,4,5-tetrazine, 1,2,3,4-tetrazine, 1,2,3,5-tetrazine, purine, pteridine, indolizine and benzothiadiazole or group pen derived from combining these systems. In the context of the present description, the wording that two or more radicals can form a ring system with one another is to be understood, inter alia, as meaning that the two radicals are linked to one another by a chemical bond with formal splitting off of two hydrogen atoms. This is illustrated by the following scheme:
Rin bildun
form
Weiterhin soll unter der oben genannten Formulierung aber auch verstanden werden, dass für den Fall, dass einer der beiden Reste Wasserstoff darstellt, der zweite Rest unter Bildung eines Rings an die Position, an die das Wasserstoffatom gebunden war, bindet. Dies soll durch das folgende Schema verdeutlicht werden:
Furthermore, the above formulation should also be understood to mean that if one of the two radicals is hydrogen, the second radical binds to the position to which the hydrogen atom was bonded, forming a ring. This should be illustrated by the following scheme:
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform umfasst die Verbindung eineIn a preferred embodiment, the compound comprises a
Struktur der oben genannten Formel (1 ) und Formel (2)
Structure of the above formula (1) and formula (2)
Formel (2) wobei die verwendeten Symbole die oben genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen und außerdem gilt: Formula (2) where the symbols used have the meanings given above and the following also applies:
X ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten CR oder N mit der Maßgabe, dass maximal zwei Gruppen X pro Cyclus für N stehen, und weiterhin mit der Maßgabe, dass zwei benachbarte Gruppen X,
die Teil desselben Cyclus sind, für C stehen, an welche eine Gruppe der Formel (2) über die mit * bezeichneten Bindungen ein an den Cyclus ankondensiertes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bildet; X is the same or different on each occurrence CR or N with the proviso that a maximum of two groups X per cycle stand for N, and further with the proviso that two adjacent groups X, which are part of the same cycle, represent C to which a group of formula (2) forms, via the bonds marked *, an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system fused to the cycle;
Q ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten CR1 oder N mit der Maßgabe, dass maximal zwei Gruppen Q pro Cyclus für N stehen. Q is the same or different on each occurrence CR 1 or N, with the proviso that a maximum of two Q groups per cycle are N.
Weitere bevorzugte Ausführungsformen zeigen die folgenden Formeln (3) und (4):
wobei die verwendeten Symbole und Indizes die oben für Formel (1 ) und (2) genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen. The following formulas (3) and (4) show further preferred embodiments: where the symbols and indices used have the meanings given above for formulas (1) and (2).
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung steht Y in den vorangehenden und nachfolgenden Ausführungsformen für C(R)2, NAr1, O oder S, besonders bevorzugt für NAr1, O oder S und ganz besonders bevorzugt für NAr1. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, Y in the preceding and following embodiments represents C(R) 2 , NAr 1 , O or S, more preferably NAr 1 , O or S and very particularly preferably NAr 1 .
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform steht mindestens ein Rest R der Symbole Y, X und/oder Q in den Formeln (3) oder (4) für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen und besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen
oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei die Reste R1 bevorzugt nicht-aromatisch sind. In a preferred embodiment, at least one radical R of the symbols Y, X and/or Q in the formulas (3) or (4) is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each by a or more radicals R 1 can be substituted, wherein the radicals R 1 are preferably non-aromatic.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung steht maximal ein Symbol X pro Cyclus für N, besonders bevorzugt kein Symbol X. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, a maximum of one X symbol per cycle stands for N, particularly preferably no X symbol.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung stehen X und Q für CR. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, X and Q are CR.
Weitere bevorzugte Ausführungsformen zeigen die folgenden Formeln (5) bis (8):
The following formulas (5) to (8) show further preferred embodiments:
Formel (7) Formel (8) wobei die verwendeten Symbole die oben für Formel (2) genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen.
Bevorzugte Ausführungsformen der Verbindungen der Formeln (5) bis (8) sind die folgenden Verbindungen der Formeln (5-1 ) bis (8-1 ):
Formula (7) Formula (8) where the symbols used have the meanings given above for formula (2). Preferred embodiments of the compounds of the formulas (5) to (8) are the following compounds of the formulas (5-1) to (8-1):
Formel (7-1) Formel (8-1) wobei die Symbole soweit vorhanden die für die Formeln (5) bis (8) genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen. Formula (7-1) Formula (8-1) where the symbols, if present, have the meanings given for formulas (5) to (8).
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung stehen maximal 4 Gruppen R in den Formeln (5) bis (8), bevorzugt in den Formeln (5-1 ) bis (8-1 ), nicht für H, CN oder D, besonders bevorzugt maximal 3 Gruppen R und ganz besonders bevorzugt maximal zwei Gruppen R.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung stehen maximal 4 Gruppen R in den Formeln (5) bis (8), bevorzugt in den Formeln (5-1 ) bis (8-1 ), nicht für H, CN oder D, besonders bevorzugt maximal 3 Gruppen R und ganz besonders bevorzugt maximal eine Gruppe R, wobei R dann ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen ist, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen und besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, a maximum of 4 groups R in the formulas (5) to (8), preferably in the formulas (5-1) to (8-1), are not H, CN or D, particularly preferably a maximum of 3 Groups R and very particularly preferably a maximum of two groups R. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, a maximum of 4 groups R in the formulas (5) to (8), preferably in the formulas (5-1) to (8-1), are not H, CN or D, particularly preferably a maximum of 3 Groups R and very particularly preferably a maximum of one group R, in which case R is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more R 1 radicals may be substituted.
Für den Fall von Y gleich NAr1, insbesondere in den Formeln (5) bis (8), bevorzugt in den Formeln (5-1 ) bis (8-1 ), steht in einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform maximal ein Rest R und besonders bevorzugt kein R für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, insbesondere stehen alle R für H, D oder CN, bevorzugt für H oder D, besonders bevorzugt, wenn Ar1 ein elektronenarmes heteroaromatisches Ringsystem ist, insbesondere ein elektronenarmer Heteroaromat. If Y is NAr 1 , in particular in the formulas (5) to (8), preferably in the formulas (5-1) to (8-1), in a preferred embodiment there is at most one radical R and particularly preferably none R is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, in particular all R are H, D or CN, preferably H or D, particularly preferably , when Ar 1 is an electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system, in particular an electron-deficient heteroaromatic.
Im Falle von Y gleich NAr1, wobei Ar1 für ein aromatisches Ringsystem oder ein elektronenreiches heteroaromatisches Ringsystem steht, stehen in einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform maximal 2 Reste R, bevorzugt maximal ein Rest R, für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, wobei die beiden Reste R nicht an den gleichen Cyclus gebunden sind. If Y is NAr 1 , where Ar 1 stands for an aromatic ring system or an electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system, in a preferred embodiment a maximum of 2 radicals R, preferably a maximum of one radical R, stand for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms , preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, where the two radicals R are not attached to the same cycle.
Im Falle von Y gleich O oder S stehen in einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform maximal 3 Gruppen R, bevorzugt maximal zwei Reste R, insbesondere nur ein Rest R, für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, wobei alle Reste R an einen anderen Cyclus gebunden sind.
Weitere bevorzugte Ausführungsformen der Formeln (5) bis (8) zeigen die folgenden Formeln (5-1 -1 ) bis (8-1 -4):
In a preferred embodiment, if Y is O or S, a maximum of 3 groups R, preferably a maximum of two radicals R, in particular only one radical R, stand for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms , particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, all R radicals being bonded to another ring. The following formulas (5-1 -1) to (8-1 -4) show further preferred embodiments of the formulas (5) to (8):
Formel (5-1-5) Formel (6-1-1)
Formula (5-1-5) Formula (6-1-1)
Formel (8-1-4)
wobei die Symbole soweit vorhanden die für die Formeln (5) bis (8) genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen und zusätzlich gilt: Formula (8-1-4) where the symbols, if present, have the meanings given for formulas (5) to (8) and the following also applies:
R‘ ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 6 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils mit einen oder mehrere Gruppen R1 substituiert sein kann. R' is the same or different on each occurrence or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more R 1 groups.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform stehen nur bis zu zwei weitere R in den Formeln (5-1 -1 ) bis (8-1 -4) bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen und besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils mit einen oder mehrere Gruppen R1 substituiert sein kann. In a preferred embodiment, only up to two further R's in the formulas (5-1-1) to (8-1-4) are identical or different on each occurrence for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably with 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably with 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which can be substituted by one or more groups R 1 .
Im Falle von Y gleich NAr1, wobei Ar1 für ein aromatisches oder elektronenreiches heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen steht, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen und besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatome, sind Verbindungen der Formeln (5-1 -1 ), (5-1 -2), (5-1 -3), (6-1 -1 ), (6-1 -2), (6-1 -3), (7-1 - 1 ), (7-1 -2), (7-1 -3), (7-1 -4), (8-1 -1 ), (8-1 -2) und (8-1 -3) bevorzugt, wobei bevorzugt nur maximal ein Rest R für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 6 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen und besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, wobei dieses R nicht an den gleichen Cyclus bindet wie R‘. If Y is NAr 1 , where Ar 1 is an aromatic or electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, compounds of the formulas (5- 1 -1 ), (5-1 -2), (5-1 -3), (6-1 -1 ), (6-1 -2), (6-1 -3), (7-1 - 1 ), (7-1 -2), (7-1 -3), (7-1 -4), (8-1 -1 ), (8-1 -2) and (8-1 -3) preferred, with preferably only a maximum of one radical R for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, where this R does not bind to the same cycle as R '.
Im Falle von Y gleich O oder S, bevorzugt O, sind Verbindungen der Formeln (5-1 -1 ), (5-1 -2), (5-1 -4), (5-1 -5), (6-1 -1 ), (6-1 -2), (6-1 -4), (7-1 -1 ), (7-1 -2), (7-1 -3), (8-1 -1 ), (8-1 -2) und (8-1 -4) bevorzugt, wobei bevorzugt nur maximal ein Rest R für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen steht, bevorzugt mit 6 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen und besonders bevorzugt mit 6 bis 24
aromatischen Ringatomen, wobei dieses R nicht an den gleichen Cyclus bindet wie R‘. If Y is O or S, preferably O, compounds of the formulas (5-1 -1), (5-1 -2), (5-1 -4), (5-1 -5), (6 -1 -1 ), (6-1 -2), (6-1 -4), (7-1 -1 ), (7-1 -2), (7-1 -3), (8-1 -1), (8-1 -2) and (8-1 -4) are preferred, with preferably only a maximum of one radical R standing for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms and particularly preferably with 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, this R not attaching to the same cycle as R'.
Im Folgenden werden bevorzugte Substituenten R, Ar1, Ar‘, R1 und R2 beschrieben. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung treten die nachfolgend genannten Bevorzugungen für R, Ar1, Ar‘, R1 und R2 gleichzeitig auf und gelten für die Strukturen der Formel (1 ) sowie für alle oben aufgeführten bevorzugten Ausführungsformen. Preferred substituents R, Ar 1 , Ar', R 1 and R 2 are described below. In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, the preferences given below for R, Ar 1 , Ar′, R 1 and R 2 occur simultaneously and apply to the structures of the formula (1) and to all preferred embodiments listed above.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist Ar1 ein aromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das durch einen oder mehrere Reste R substituiert sein kann, oder ein heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das durch einen oder mehrere Reste R substituiert sein kann. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist Ar ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das durch einen oder mehrere, bevorzugt nicht-aromatische, Reste R1 substituiert sein kann. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, Ar 1 is an aromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which may be substituted by one or more R groups, or a heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which may be substituted by one or more R groups can. In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, Ar is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more, preferably non-aromatic, radicals R 1 .
Geeignete aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Ringsysteme Ar1 sind bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus Phenyl, Biphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta- oder para-Biphenyl, Terphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Terphenyl, Quater- phenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Quater- phenyl, Fluoren, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Spirobifluoren, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Naphthalin, welches über die 1- oder 2-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indol, Benzofuran, Benzothiophen, Dibenzofuran, Carbazol, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzofuran, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzo- thiophen, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indenocarbazol, Indolocarbazol, Phenanthren, Triphenylen oder einer Kombination aus zwei oder drei dieser Gruppen, welche jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1, bevorzugt nicht-aromatischen Resten R1 substituiert sein können.
Weitere bevorzugte Ausführungsformen für Ar1, wenn diese ein heteroaromatisches Ringsystem darstellen, sind ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Pyridin, Pyrimidin, Pyrazin, Pyridazin, Triazin, Chinolin, Chinazolin, Chinoxalin oder Benzimidazol oder einer Kombination dieser Gruppen mit einer der oben genannten Gruppen, welche jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein können. Wenn Ar1 für eine Heteroarylgruppe, insbesondere für Triazin, Pyrimidin, Chinazolin oder Chinoxalin steht, können auch aromatische oder heteroaromatische Reste R1 an dieser Heteroarylgruppe bevorzugt sein. Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems Ar 1 are selected identically or differently on each occurrence from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, and quaterphenyl , In particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position can, dibenzofuran, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzo-thiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazole, Phenanthrene, triphenylene or a combination of two or three of these groups, each with one ode r several radicals R 1 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 1 can be substituted. Further preferred embodiments for Ar 1 when they represent a heteroaromatic ring system are selected from the group consisting of pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, triazine, quinoline, quinazoline, quinoxaline or benzimidazole or a combination of these groups with one of the groups mentioned above, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals. If Ar 1 is a heteroaryl group, in particular triazine, pyrimidine, quinazoline or quinoxaline, preference may also be given to aromatic or heteroaromatic radicals R 1 on this heteroaryl group.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H, D, F, CN, OR1, einer geradkettigen Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder einer Alkenylgruppe mit 2 bis 10 C-Atomen oder einer verzweigten oder cyclischen Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 10 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl- bzw. Alkenylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt jedoch unsubstituiert ist, und wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch O ersetzt sein können, oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; dabei können zwei Reste R auch miteinander ein aliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden. Besonders bevorzugt ist R bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H, einer geradkettigen Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 6 C-Atomen, insbesondere mit 1 , 2, 3 oder 4 C-Atomen, oder einer verzweigten oder cyclischen Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 6 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert ist, oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1, bevorzugt nicht-aromatische Reste R1, substituiert sein kann. Ganz besonders bevorzugt ist R bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2, bevorzugt nichtaromatische Reste R1, substituiert sein kann.
Geeignete aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Ringsysteme R sind ausgewählt aus Phenyl, Biphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta- oder para- Biphenyl, Terphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Terphenyl, Quaterphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Quaterphenyl, Fluoren, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4- Position verknüpft sein kann, Spirobifluoren, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Naphthalin, welches über die 1 - oder 2-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indol, Benzofuran, Benzothiophen, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzo- furan, Carbazol, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzothiophen, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indenocarbazol, Indolocarbazol, Pyridin, Pyrimidin, Pyrazin, Pyridazin, Triazin, Chinolin, Chinazolin, Benzimidazol, Phenanthren, Triphenylen oder einer Kombination aus zwei oder drei dieser Gruppen, welche jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein können. Wenn R für eine Heteroarylgruppe, insbesondere für Triazin, Pyrimidin oder Chinazolin steht, können auch aromatische oder heteroaromatische Reste R1 an dieser Heteroarylgruppe bevorzugt sein. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, R is selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of H, D, F, CN, OR 1 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon Atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, where the alkyl or alkenyl group may be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but is preferably unsubstituted, and where one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups by O can be replaced, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ; two radicals R can also form an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with one another. R is particularly preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of H, a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 up to 6 carbon atoms, where the alkyl group can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but is preferably unsubstituted, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 1 may be substituted. R is very particularly preferably selected on each occurrence, identically or differently, from the group consisting of H or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 1 . Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems R are selected from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, quaterphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para - or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2- -, 3- or 4-position, dibenzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazole, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, triazine, quinoline, quinazoline , benzimidazole, phenanthrene, triphenylene or a combination of two or three of these groups, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals. If R is a heteroaryl group, in particular triazine, pyrimidine or quinazoline, preference may also be given to aromatic or heteroaromatic radicals R 1 on this heteroaryl group.
Dabei sind die Gruppen R, bzw. Ar1, wenn sie für ein aromatisches bzw. heteroaromatisches Ringsystem stehen bevorzugt gewählt aus den Gruppen der folgenden Formeln R-1 bis R-82,
The groups R or Ar 1 , if they stand for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, are preferably selected from the groups of the following formulas R-1 to R-82,
wobei R1 die oben genannten Bedeutungen aufweist, die gestrichelte Bindung die Bindung an ein Kohlenstoffatom des Grundgerüsts in Formel (1 ) bzw. in den bevorzugten Ausführungsformen, bzw. an ein Heteraoatom der Gruppe N(Ar‘)2 oder NR2 darstellt und weiterhin gilt: where R 1 has the meanings given above, the dashed bond represents the bond to a carbon atom of the basic structure in formula (1) or in the preferred embodiments, or to a heteroatom of the group N(Ar')2 or NR2 and continues to apply :
Ar3 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein bivalentes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 18 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann; Ar 3 is identical or different on each occurrence, a bivalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 18 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
A1 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden C(R1)2, NR1, 0 oder S, bevorzugt 0 oder S; p ist 0 oder 1 , wobei m = 0 bedeutet, dass die Gruppe Ar3 nicht vorhanden ist und dass die entsprechende aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Gruppe direkt an ein Kohlenstoffatom des Grundgerüsts in Formel (1 ) bzw. in den bevorzugten Ausführungsformen bzw. an das Stickstoffatom in der Gruppe N(Ar1)2 gebunden ist; mit der Maßgabe, dass m = 1 ist für die Strukturen R-12, R-17, R-21 , R-25, R-26, R-30, R-34, R-38, R-39 und R-67, wenn es sich bei diesen Gruppen um Ausführungsformen von Ar1 handelt;
r ist 0 oder 1 , wobei r = 0 bedeutet, dass an dieser Position keine Gruppe A gebunden ist und an die entsprechenden Kohlenstoffatome stattdessen Reste R1 gebunden sind; A 1 is identical or different on each occurrence, C(R 1 ) 2 , NR 1 , 0 or S, preferably 0 or S; p is 0 or 1, where m = 0 means that the group Ar 3 is not present and that the corresponding aromatic or heteroaromatic group is attached directly to a carbon atom of the basic structure in formula (1) or in the preferred embodiments or to that nitrogen atom is attached in the group N(Ar 1 )2; provided that m = 1 for structures R-12, R-17, R-21, R-25, R-26, R-30, R-34, R-38, R-39 and R- 67 when these groups are embodiments of Ar 1 ; r is 0 or 1, where r=0 means that no group A is bonded to this position and radicals R 1 are bonded to the corresponding carbon atoms instead;
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform umfasst Ar3 bivalente aromatische oder heteroaromatische Ringsysteme basierend auf den Gruppen der R-1 bis R-82, wobei m gleich 0 gilt und die gestrichelte Bindung und ein R1 für die Bindung zur aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Gruppe nach R-1 bis R-82 steht. In a preferred embodiment, Ar 3 comprises divalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems based on the groups of R-1 to R-82, where m is 0 and the dashed bond and an R 1 for the bond to the aromatic or heteroaromatic group after R-1 until R-82 stands.
Wenn die oben genannten Gruppen R-1 bis R-82 für R, bzw. Ar1 mehrere Gruppen A1 aufweisen, so kommen hierfür alle Kombinationen aus der Definition von A1 in Frage. Bevorzugte Ausführungsformen sind dann solche, in denen eine Gruppe A1 für 0 oder S und die andere Gruppe A1 für C(R1)2 steht oder in denen beide Gruppen A1 für S oder 0 stehen oder in denen beide Gruppen A1 für 0 bzw. S stehen. If the groups R-1 to R-82 mentioned above have several groups A 1 for R or Ar 1 , then all combinations from the definition of A 1 are suitable for this. Preferred embodiments are then those in which one group A 1 is 0 or S and the other group A 1 is C(R 1 ) 2 or in which both groups A 1 are S or 0 or in which both groups A 1 are 0 or S.
Wenn A1 für NR1 steht, steht der Substituent R1, der an das Stickstoffatom gebunden ist, bevorzugt für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches auch durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform steht dieser Substituent R1 gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 6 bis 12 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches keine kondensierten Arylgruppen oder Heteroarylgruppen, in denen zwei oder mehr aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische 6-Ring-Gruppen direkt aneinander ankondensiert sind, aufweist, und welches jeweils auch durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann. Besonders bevorzugt sind Phenyl, Biphenyl, Terphenyl und Quaterphenyl mit Verknüpfungsmustern, wie vorne für R-1 bis R-11 aufgeführt, wobei diese Strukturen durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein können, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert sind. If A 1 is NR 1 , the substituent R 1 which is bonded to the nitrogen atom is preferably an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals. In a particularly preferred embodiment, this substituent R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 12 aromatic ring atoms, which has no fused aryl groups or heteroaryl groups in which two or more aromatic or heteroaromatic 6-ring groups are fused directly to one another, and which can each also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals. Particular preference is given to phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl and quaterphenyl with linkage patterns as listed above for R-1 to R-11, it being possible for these structures to be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but they are preferably unsubstituted.
Wenn A1 für C(R1)2 steht, stehen die Substituenten R1, die an dieses Kohlenstoffatom gebunden sind, bevorzugt gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten für eine lineare Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder
für eine verzweigte oder cyclische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 10 C-Atomen oder für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches auch durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann. Ganz besonders bevorzugt steht R1 für eine Methylgruppe oder für eine Phenylgruppe. Dabei können die Reste R1 auch miteinander ein Ringsystem bilden, was zu einem Spirosystem führt. If A 1 is C(R 1 ) 2 , the substituents R 1 which are bonded to this carbon atom are preferably identical or different on each occurrence and are a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or represents a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals. R 1 very particularly preferably represents a methyl group or a phenyl group. The radicals R 1 can also form a ring system with one another, which leads to a spiro system.
Wenn Y für CR2 steht, stehen die Substituenten R, die an dieses Kohlenstoffatom gebunden sind, bevorzugt gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten für eine lineare Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder für eine verzweigte oder cyclische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 10 C-Atomen oder für ein aromatisches oder elektronenarmes heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches auch durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann. Ganz besonders bevorzugt stehen diese Substituenten R für eine Methylgruppe oder für eine Phenylgruppe. Dabei können die Reste R auch miteinander ein Ringsystem bilden, was zu einem Spirosystem führt. If Y is CR2, the substituents R bonded to this carbon atom are preferably identical or different on each occurrence for a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or for a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms or for an aromatic or electron-poor heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals. Very particularly preferably, these substituents R are a methyl group or a phenyl group. The radicals R can also form a ring system with one another, which leads to a spiro system.
In einer Ausführungsform der Erfindung steht mindestens ein Rest R oder Ar1 für ein elektronenreiches heteroaromatisches Ringsystem. Dabei ist das elektronenreiche heteroaromatische Ringsystem bevorzugt gewählt aus den oben abgebildeten Gruppen R-13 bis R-42, wobei in den Gruppen R-13 bis R-16, R-18 bis R-20, R-22 bis R-24, R-27 bis R-29, R-31 bis R-33 und R-35 bis R-37 mindestens eine Gruppe A1 für NR1 steht, wobei R1 bevorzugt für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem steht, insbesondere für ein aromatisches Ringsystem. In one embodiment of the invention, at least one radical R or Ar 1 represents an electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system. The electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system is preferably selected from the groups R-13 to R-42 shown above, with the groups R-13 to R-16, R-18 to R-20, R-22 to R-24, R -27 to R-29, R-31 to R-33 and R-35 to R-37 at least one group A 1 is NR 1 , where R 1 is preferably an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, in particular an aromatic ring system.
In einer weiteren besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung steht mindestens ein Rest R, bzw. Ar1 für ein elektronenarmes heteroaromatisches Ringsystem. Dabei ist das elektronenarme heteroaromatische Ringsystem bevorzugt gewählt aus den oben abgebildeten Gruppen R-47 bis R-50, R-57, R-58, R-76; R-79, R-80, R-81 und R-82. In a further particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, at least one radical R or Ar 1 is an electron-poor heteroaromatic ring system. The electron-poor heteroaromatic ring system is preferably selected from the groups R-47 to R-50, R-57, R-58, R-76 shown above; R-79, R-80, R-81 and R-82.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R1 gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H, D, F, CN, OR2, einer geradkettigen Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis
10 C-Atomen oder einer Alkenylgruppe mit 2 bis 10 C-Atomen oder einer verzweigten oder cyclischen Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 10 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl- bzw. Alkenylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R2 substituiert sein kann und wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch O ersetzt sein können, oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann; dabei können zwei oder mehrere Reste R1 miteinander ein aliphatisches Ringsystem bilden. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R1 gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H, einer geradkettigen Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 6 C-Atomen, insbesondere mit 1 , 2, 3 oder 4 C-Atomen, oder einer verzweigten oder cyclischen Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 6 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkylgruppe mit einem oder mehreren Resten R2 substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert ist, oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert ist. In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, R 1 is the same or different on each occurrence selected from the group consisting of H, D, F, CN, OR 2 , a straight-chain alkyl group with 1 bis 10 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, wherein the alkyl or alkenyl group may be substituted with one or more radicals R 2 and wherein one or several non-adjacent CH2 groups can be replaced by O, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 ; two or more radicals R 1 can form an aliphatic ring system with one another. In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence selected from the group consisting of H, a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or one branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, where the alkyl group may be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , but is preferably unsubstituted, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more R 2 radicals may be substituted, but is preferably unsubstituted.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R2 gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten H, F, eine Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 4 C- Atomen oder eine Arylgruppe mit 6 bis 10 C-Atomen, welche mit einer Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 4 C-Atomen substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert ist. In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence of H, F, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms which is linked to an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Atoms may be substituted, but is preferably unsubstituted.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung sind alle Reste R1, soweit sie für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem, bzw. R2 soweit sie für aromatische oder heteroaromatische Gruppen stehen, ausgewählt aus den Gruppen R-1 bis R-82, welche allerdings dann jeweils statt mit R1 entsprechend mit R2, bzw. den bei R2 genannten Gruppen substituiert sind. In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, all radicals R 1 , if they represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, or R 2 if they represent aromatic or heteroaromatic groups, are selected from the groups R-1 to R-82, which, however, then are each substituted with R 2 or with the groups mentioned for R 2 instead of with R 1 .
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform bilden die Reste R außer der Gruppe der Formel (2) keine weiteren an das Grundgerüst der Formel (1 ) ankondensierten aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Gruppen.
Dabei haben die Alkylgruppen in erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen, die durch Vakuumverdampfung verarbeitet werden, bevorzugt nicht mehr als fünf C-Atome, besonders bevorzugt nicht mehr als 4 C-Atome, ganz besonders bevorzugt nicht mehr als 1 C-Atom. Für Verbindungen, die aus Lösung verarbeitet werden, eignen sich auch Verbindungen, die mit Alkylgruppen, insbesondere verzweigten Alkylgruppen, mit bis zu 10 C-Atomen substituiert sind oder die mit Oligoarylengruppen, beispielsweise ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigten Terphenyl- oder Quaterphenylgruppen, substituiert sind. In a preferred embodiment, apart from the group of the formula (2), the radicals R do not form any further aromatic or heteroaromatic groups fused onto the basic structure of the formula (1). The alkyl groups in compounds according to the invention which are processed by vacuum evaporation preferably have no more than five carbon atoms, particularly preferably no more than 4 carbon atoms, very particularly preferably no more than 1 carbon atom. For compounds that are processed from solution, are also compounds that are substituted with alkyl groups, especially branched alkyl groups, having up to 10 carbon atoms or with oligoarylene groups, such as ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl or quaterphenyl groups are substituted.
Wenn die Verbindungen der Formel (1 ) bzw. die bevorzugten Ausführungsformen als Matrixmaterial für einen phosphoreszierenden Emitter oder in einer Schicht, die direkt an eine phosphoreszierende Schicht angrenzt, verwendet werden, ist es weiterhin bevorzugt, wenn die Verbindung keine kondensierten Aryl- bzw. Heteroarylgruppen enthält, in denen mehr als zwei Sechsringe direkt aneinander ankondensiert sind. Insbesondere ist es bevorzugt, dass die Reste Ar, R, R1 und R2 keine kondensierten Aryl- bzw. Heteroarylgruppen enthalten, in denen zwei oder mehr Sechsringe direkt aneinander ankondensiert sind. Eine Ausnahme hiervon bilden Phenanthren, Triphenylen, Chinazolin und Chinoxalin, die aufgrund ihrer hohen Triplettenergie trotz der Anwesenheit kondensierter aromatischer Sechsringe bevorzugt sein können. If the compounds of the formula (1) or the preferred embodiments are used as matrix material for a phosphorescent emitter or in a layer directly adjacent to a phosphorescent layer, it is also preferred if the compound has no fused aryl or heteroaryl groups contains in which more than two six-membered rings are fused directly to one another. In particular, it is preferred that the radicals Ar, R, R 1 and R 2 do not contain any fused aryl or heteroaryl groups in which two or more six-membered rings are fused directly to one another. Exceptions to this are phenanthrene, triphenylene, quinazoline and quinoxaline, which can be preferred due to their high triplet energy despite the presence of fused aromatic six-membered rings.
Die oben genannten bevorzugten Ausführungsformen können beliebig innerhalb der in Anspruch 1 definierten Einschränkungen miteinander kombiniert werden. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung treten die oben genannten Bevorzugungen gleichzeitig auf. The preferred embodiments mentioned above can be combined with one another at will within the limitations defined in claim 1. In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, the preferences mentioned above occur simultaneously.
Beispiele für bevorzugte Verbindungen gemäß den oben aufgeführten Ausführungsformen sind die in der folgenden Tabelle aufgeführten Verbindungen.
Examples of preferred compounds according to the embodiments listed above are the compounds listed in the table below.
Die Grundstruktur der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kann nach den in Schema 1 , 2 und 3 skizzierten Wegen dargestellt werden. Dabei zeigen Schema 1 und 2 die Synthese der Verbindungen, in denen Y für NAr1 steht, während in Schema 3 Y für 0 steht. The basic structure of the compounds according to the invention can be represented by the routes outlined in schemes 1, 2 and 3. Schemes 1 and 2 show the synthesis of the compounds in which Y is NAr 1 while in Scheme 3 Y is 0.
Schema 1 :
Scheme 1 :
a,b,c = 0 oder 1 a,b,c = 0 or 1
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können nach dem Fachmann bekannten Syntheseschritten, wie z. B. Bromierung, Suzuki-Kupplung, Ullmann-Kupplung, Hartwig-Buchwald-Kupplung, etc., dargestellt werden. Dabei steht in Schema 1 , 2 und 3 L für eine divalentes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem und Ar für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem. The compounds according to the invention can be prepared by synthesis steps known to those skilled in the art, such as, for. B. bromination, Suzuki coupling, Ullmann coupling, Hartwig-Buchwald coupling, etc., are shown. In Scheme 1, 2 and 3, L is a divalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system and Ar is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system.
Für die Verarbeitung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen aus flüssiger Phase, beispielsweise durch Spin-Coating oder durch Druckverfahren, sind Formulierungen der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen erforderlich. Diese Formulierungen können beispielsweise Lösungen, Dispersionen oder Emulsionen sein. Es kann bevorzugt sein, hierfür Mischungen aus
zwei oder mehr Lösemitteln zu verwenden. Geeignete und bevorzugte Lösemittel sind beispielsweise Toluol, Anisol, o-, m- oder p-Xylol, Methylbenzoat, Mesitylen, Tetralin, Veratrol, THF, Methyl-THF, THP, Chlorbenzol, Dioxan, Phenoxytoluol, insbesondere 3-Phenoxytoluol, (-)- Fenchon, 1 ,2,3,5-Tetramethylbenzol, 1 ,2,4,5-Tetramethylbenzol, 1 -Methylnaphthalin, 2-Methylbenzothiazol, 2-Phenoxyethanol, 2-Pyrrolidinon, 3- Methylanisol, 4-Methylanisol, 3,4-Dimethylanisol, 3,5-Dimethylanisol, Acetophenon, a-Terpineol, Benzothiazol, Butylbenzoat, Cumol, Cyclo- hexanol, Cyclohexanon, Cyclohexylbenzol, Decalin, Dodecylbenzol, Ethyl- benzoat, Indan, NMP, p-Cymol, Phenetol, 1 ,4-Diisopropylbenzol, Dibenzylether, Diethylenglycolbutylmethylether, T riethylenglycolbutylmethyl- ether, Diethylenglycoldibutylether, Triethylenglycoldimethylether, Di- ethylenglycolmonobutylether, Tripropyleneglycoldimethylether, Tetra- ethylenglycoldimethylether, 2-lsopropylnaphthalin, Pentylbenzol, Hexylbenzol, Heptylbenzol, Octylbenzol, 1 ,1 -Bis(3,4-dimethylphenyl)ethan, 2- Methylbiphenyl, 3-Methylbiphenyl, 1 -Methylnaphthalin, 1 -Ethylnaphthalin, Ethyloctanoat, Sebacinsäure-diethylester, Octyloctanoat, Heptylbenzol, Menthyl-isovalerat, Cyclohexylhexanoat oder Mischungen dieser Lösemittel. Formulations of the compounds according to the invention are required for the processing of the compounds according to the invention from the liquid phase, for example by spin coating or by printing processes. These formulations can be, for example, solutions, dispersions or emulsions. Mixtures of this may be preferred using two or more solvents. Suitable and preferred solvents are, for example, toluene, anisole, o-, m- or p-xylene, methyl benzoate, mesitylene, tetralin, veratrol, THF, methyl-THF, THP, chlorobenzene, dioxane, phenoxytoluene, in particular 3-phenoxytoluene, (-) - fenchone, 1,2,3,5-tetramethylbenzene, 1,2,4,5-tetramethylbenzene, 1-methylnaphthalene, 2-methylbenzothiazole, 2-phenoxyethanol, 2-pyrrolidinone, 3-methylanisole, 4-methylanisole, 3,4 -dimethylanisole, 3,5-dimethylanisole, acetophenone, a-terpineol, benzothiazole, butyl benzoate, cumene, cyclohexanol, cyclohexanone, cyclohexylbenzene, decalin, dodecylbenzene, ethyl benzoate, indane, NMP, p-cymene, phenetole, 1,4 -Diisopropylbenzene, dibenzyl ether, diethylene glycol butyl methyl ether, triethylene glycol butyl methyl ether, diethylene glycol dibutyl ether, triethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether, tripropylene glycol dimethyl ether, tetraethylene glycol dimethyl ether, 2-isopropylnaphthalene, pentylbenzene, hexylbenzene, heptylbenzene, octylbenzene, 1,1-bis(3,4-dimethylphen yl)ethane, 2-methylbiphenyl, 3-methylbiphenyl, 1-methylnaphthalene, 1-ethylnaphthalene, ethyl octanoate, sebacic acid diethyl ester, octyl octanoate, heptylbenzene, menthyl isovalerate, cyclohexyl hexanoate or mixtures of these solvents.
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher eine Formulierung, enthaltend mindestens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung und mindestens eine weitere Verbindung. Die weitere Verbindung kann beispielsweise ein Lösemittel sein, insbesondere eines der oben genannten Lösemittel oder eine Mischung dieser Lösemittel. Die weitere Verbindung kann aber auch mindestens eine weitere organische oder anorganische Verbindung sein, die ebenfalls in der elektronischen Vorrichtung eingesetzt wird, beispielsweise eine emittierende Verbindung und/oder ein weiteres Matrixmaterial. Geeignete emittierende Verbindungen und weitere Matrixmaterialien sind hinten im Zusammenhang mit der organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung aufgeführt. Diese weitere Verbindung kann auch polymer sein. A further object of the present invention is therefore a formulation containing at least one compound according to the invention and at least one further compound. The further compound can be a solvent, for example, in particular one of the abovementioned solvents or a mixture of these solvents. However, the further compound can also be at least one further organic or inorganic compound which is also used in the electronic device, for example an emitting compound and/or a further matrix material. Suitable emitting compounds and other matrix materials are listed below in connection with the organic electroluminescent device. This further connection can also be polymeric.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eignen sich für die Verwendung in einer elektronischen Vorrichtung, insbesondere in einer organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung.
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher die Verwendung einer erfindungsgemäßen Verbindung in einer elektronischen Vorrichtung, insbesondere in einer organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung. The compounds according to the invention are suitable for use in an electronic device, in particular in an organic electroluminescent device. A further subject matter of the present invention is therefore the use of a compound according to the invention in an electronic device, in particular in an organic electroluminescent device.
Ein nochmals weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist eine elektronische Vorrichtung enthaltend mindestens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung. Yet another subject matter of the present invention is an electronic device containing at least one connection according to the invention.
Eine elektronische Vorrichtung im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung ist eine Vorrichtung, welche mindestens eine Schicht enthält, die mindestens eine organische Verbindung enthält. Das Bauteil kann dabei auch anorganische Materialien enthalten oder auch Schichten, welche vollständig aus anorganischen Materialien aufgebaut sind. An electronic device within the meaning of the present invention is a device which contains at least one layer which contains at least one organic compound. In this case, the component can also contain inorganic materials or also layers which are made up entirely of inorganic materials.
Die elektronische Vorrichtung ist bevorzugt ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen (OLEDs), organischen integrierten Schaltungen (O-ICs), organischen Feld-Effekt- Transistoren (O-FETs), organischen Dünnfilmtransistoren (O-TFTs), organischen lichtemittierenden Transistoren (O-LETs), organischen Solarzellen (O-SCs), farbstoffsensibilisierten organischen Solarzellen (DSSCs), organischen optischen Detektoren, organischen Photorezeptoren, organischen Feld-Quench-Devices (O-FQDs), lichtemittierenden elektrochemischen Zellen (LECs), organischen Laserdioden (O-Laser) und „organic plasmon emitting devices“, bevorzugt aber organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen (OLEDs), besonders bevorzugt phosphoreszierenden OLEDs. The electronic device is preferably selected from the group consisting of organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs), organic integrated circuits (O-ICs), organic field effect transistors (O-FETs), organic thin-film transistors (O-TFTs), organic light-emitting transistors ( O-LETs), organic solar cells (O-SCs), dye-sensitized organic solar cells (DSSCs), organic optical detectors, organic photoreceptors, organic field quench devices (O-FQDs), light-emitting electrochemical cells (LECs), organic laser diodes (O -Laser) and "organic plasmon emitting devices", but preferably organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs), particularly preferably phosphorescent OLEDs.
Die organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung enthält Kathode, Anode und mindestens eine emittierende Schicht. Außer diesen Schichten kann sie noch weitere Schichten enthalten, beispielsweise jeweils eine oder mehrere Lochinjektionsschichten, Lochtransportschichten, Lochblockierschichten, Elektronentransportschichten, Elektroneninjektionsschichten, Exzitonenblockierschichten, Elektronenblockierschichten und/oder Ladungserzeugungsschichten (Charge-Generation Layers). Ebenso
können zwischen zwei emittierende Schichten Interlayer eingebracht sein, welche beispielsweise eine exzitonenblockierende Funktion aufweisen. Es sei aber darauf hingewiesen, dass nicht notwendigerweise jede dieser Schichten vorhanden sein muss. Dabei kann die organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung eine emittierende Schicht enthalten, oder sie kann mehrere emittierende Schichten enthalten. Wenn mehrere Emissionsschichten vorhanden sind, weisen diese bevorzugt insgesamt mehrere Emissionsmaxima zwischen 380 nm und 750 nm auf, sodass insgesamt weiße Emission resultiert, d. h. in den emittierenden Schichten werden verschiedene emittierende Verbindungen verwendet, die fluoreszieren oder phosphoreszieren können. Insbesondere bevorzugt sind Systeme mit drei emittierenden Schichten, wobei die drei Schichten blaue, grüne und orange oder rote Emission zeigen. Es kann sich bei der erfindungsgemäßen organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung auch um eine Tandem-OLED handeln, insbesondere für weiß emittierende OLEDs. The organic electroluminescent device contains cathode, anode and at least one emitting layer. In addition to these layers, it can also contain further layers, for example one or more hole-injection layers, hole-transport layers, hole-blocking layers, electron-transport layers, electron-injection layers, exciton-blocking layers, electron-blocking layers and/or charge-generation layers. as well Interlayers can be introduced between two emitting layers, which have an exciton-blocking function, for example. However, it should be pointed out that each of these layers does not necessarily have to be present. In this case, the organic electroluminescence device can contain an emitting layer, or it can contain a plurality of emitting layers. If a plurality of emission layers are present, these preferably have a total of a plurality of emission maxima between 380 nm and 750 nm, resulting overall in white emission, ie different emitting compounds which can fluoresce or phosphorescence are used in the emitting layers. Systems with three emitting layers are particularly preferred, with the three layers showing blue, green and orange or red emission. The organic electroluminescence device according to the invention can also be a tandem OLED, in particular for white-emitting OLEDs.
Die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung gemäß den oben aufgeführten Ausführungsformen kann dabei in unterschiedlichen Schichten eingesetzt werden, je nach genauer Struktur. Bevorzugt ist eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung, enthaltend eine Verbindung gemäß Formel (1 ) bzw. die oben ausgeführten bevorzugten Ausführungsformen in einer emittierenden Schicht als Matrixmaterial für phosphoreszierende Emitter oder für Emitter, die TADF (thermally activated delayed fluorescence) zeigen, insbesondere für phosphoreszierende Emitter. Dabei kann die organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung eine emittierende Schicht enthalten, oder sie kann mehrere emittierende Schichten enthalten, wobei mindestens eine emittierende Schicht mindestens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung als Matrixmaterial enthält. Weiterhin kann die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung auch in einer Elektronentransportschicht und/oder in einer Lochblockierschicht und/oder in einer Lochtransportschicht und/oder in einer Exzitonenblockierschicht eingesetzt werden. The connection according to the invention according to the embodiments listed above can be used in different layers, depending on the precise structure. Preference is given to an organic electroluminescence device containing a compound of the formula (1) or the preferred embodiments outlined above in an emitting layer as matrix material for phosphorescent emitters or for emitters which exhibit TADF (thermally activated delayed fluorescence), in particular for phosphorescent emitters. The organic electroluminescent device can contain an emitting layer, or it can contain a plurality of emitting layers, with at least one emitting layer containing at least one compound according to the invention as matrix material. Furthermore, the compound according to the invention can also be used in an electron transport layer and/or in a hole blocking layer and/or in a hole transport layer and/or in an exciton blocking layer.
Wenn die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung als Matrixmaterial für eine phosphoreszierende Verbindung in einer emittierenden Schicht eingesetzt wird, wird sie bevorzugt in Kombination mit einem oder mehreren phosphoreszierenden Materialien (Triplettemitter) eingesetzt. Unter Phosphoreszenz
im Sinne dieser Erfindung wird die Lumineszenz aus einem angeregten Zustand mit höherer Spinmultiplizität verstanden, also einem Spinzustand > 1 , insbesondere aus einem angeregten Triplettzustand. Im Sinne dieser Anmeldung sollen alle lumineszierenden Komplexe mit Übergangsmetallen oder Lanthaniden, insbesondere alle Indium-, Platin- und Kupferkomplexe als phosphoreszierende Verbindungen angesehen werden. If the compound according to the invention is used as a matrix material for a phosphorescent compound in an emitting layer, it is preferably used in combination with one or more phosphorescent materials (triplet emitters). under phosphorescence within the meaning of this invention, the luminescence is understood to be from an excited state with a higher spin multiplicity, ie a spin state>1, in particular from an excited triplet state. For the purposes of this application, all luminescent complexes with transition metals or lanthanides, in particular all indium, platinum and copper complexes, are to be regarded as phosphorescent compounds.
Die Mischung aus der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindung und der emittierenden Verbindung enthält zwischen 99 und 1 Vol.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 98 und 10 Vol.-%, besonders bevorzugt zwischen 97 und 60 Vol.-%, insbesondere zwischen 95 und 80 Vol.-% der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindung bezogen auf die Gesamtmischung aus Emitter und Matrix- material. Entsprechend enthält die Mischung zwischen 1 und 99 Vol.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 2 und 90 Vol.-%, besonders bevorzugt zwischen 3 und 40 Vol.-%, insbesondere zwischen 5 und 20 Vol.-% des Emitters bezogen auf die Gesamtmischung aus Emitter und Matrixmaterial. The mixture of the compound according to the invention and the emitting compound contains between 99 and 1% by volume, preferably between 98 and 10% by volume, particularly preferably between 97 and 60% by volume, in particular between 95 and 80% by volume of the compound according to the invention based on the total mixture of emitter and matrix material. Correspondingly, the mixture contains between 1 and 99% by volume, preferably between 2 and 90% by volume, particularly preferably between 3 and 40% by volume, in particular between 5 and 20% by volume, of the emitter, based on the total mixture emitter and matrix material.
Eine weitere bevorzugte Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung ist der Einsatz der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindung als Matrixmaterial für einen phosphoreszierenden Emitter in Kombination mit einem weiteren Matrixmaterial. Geeignete Matrixmaterialien, welche in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eingesetzt werden können, sind aromatische Ketone, aromatische Phosphinoxide oder aromatische Sulfoxide oder Sulfone, z. B. gemäß WO 2004/013080, WO 2004/093207, WO 2006/005627 oder WO 2010/006680, Triarylamine, Carbazolderivate, z. B. CBP (N,N-Biscarbazolylbiphenyl) oder WO 2005/039246, US 2005/0069729, JP 2004/288381 , EP 1205527, WO 2008/086851 oder WO 2013/041176, Indolocarbazolderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2007/063754 oder WO 2008/056746, Indenocarbazolderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2010/136109, WO 2011 /000455, WO 2013/041176 oder WO 2013/056776, Azacarbazolderivate, z. B. gemäß EP 1617710, EP 1617711 , EP 1731584, JP 2005/347160, bipolare Matrixmaterialien, z. B. gemäß WO 2007/137725, Silane, z. B. gemäß WO 2005/111172, Aza- borole oder Boronester, z. B. gemäß WO 2006/117052, Triazinderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2007/063754, WO 2008/056746, WO 2010/015306, WO 2011/057706, WO 2011/060859 oder WO 2011/060877, Zinkkomplexe,
z. B. gemäß EP 652273 oder WO 2009/062578, Diazasilol- bzw. Tetra- azasilol-Derivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2010/054729, Diazaphosphol-Derivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2010/054730, verbrückte Carbazol-Derivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2011/042107, WO 2011/060867, WO 2011/088877 und WO 2012/143080, Triphenylenderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2012/048781 , oder Dibenzofuranderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2015/169412, WO 2016/015810, WO 2016/023608, WO 2017/148564 oder WO 2017/148565. Ebenso kann ein weiterer phosphoreszierender Emitter, welcher kürzerwellig als der eigentliche Emitter emittiert, als Co-Host in der Mischung vorhanden sein oder eine Verbindung, die nicht oder nicht in wesentlichem Umfang am Ladungstransport teilnimmt, wie beispielsweise in WO 2010/108579 beschrieben. A further preferred embodiment of the present invention is the use of the compound according to the invention as a matrix material for a phosphorescent emitter in combination with a further matrix material. Suitable matrix materials which can be used in combination with the compounds according to the invention are aromatic ketones, aromatic phosphine oxides or aromatic sulfoxides or sulfones, e.g. B. according to WO 2004/013080, WO 2004/093207, WO 2006/005627 or WO 2010/006680, triarylamines, carbazole derivatives, z. CBP (N,N-biscarbazolylbiphenyl) or WO 2005/039246, US 2005/0069729, JP 2004/288381, EP 1205527, WO 2008/086851 or WO 2013/041176, indolocarbazole derivatives, e.g. B. according to WO 2007/063754 or WO 2008/056746, indenocarbazole derivatives, z. according to WO 2010/136109, WO 2011/000455, WO 2013/041176 or WO 2013/056776, azacarbazole derivatives, e.g. B. according to EP 1617710, EP 1617711, EP 1731584, JP 2005/347160, bipolar matrix materials, z. B. according to WO 2007/137725, silanes, z. B. according to WO 2005/111172, azaborole or boron ester, z. B. according to WO 2006/117052, triazine derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2007/063754, WO 2008/056746, WO 2010/015306, WO 2011/057706, WO 2011/060859 or WO 2011/060877, zinc complexes, e.g. B. according to EP 652273 or WO 2009/062578, diazasilol or tetra azasilol derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2010/054729, diazaphosphole derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2010/054730, bridged carbazole derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2011/042107, WO 2011/060867, WO 2011/088877 and WO 2012/143080, triphenylene derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2012/048781, or dibenzofuran derivatives, z. according to WO 2015/169412, WO 2016/015810, WO 2016/023608, WO 2017/148564 or WO 2017/148565. Likewise, another phosphorescent emitter, which emits at a shorter wavelength than the actual emitter, can be present as a co-host in the mixture, or a compound that does not participate, or does not participate to a significant extent, in charge transport, as described, for example, in WO 2010/108579.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung werden die Materialien in Kombination mit einem weiteren Matrixmaterial eingesetzt. Bevorzugte Co-Matrixmaterialien, insbesondere wenn die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung mit einem elektronenarmen heteroaromatischen Ringsystem substituiert ist, sind gewählt aus der Gruppe der Biscarbazole, der verbrückten Carbazole, der Triarylamine, der Dibenzofuran-Carbazol-Deri- vate bzw. Dibenzofuran-Amin-Derivate und der Carbazolamine. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, the materials are used in combination with another matrix material. Preferred co-matrix materials, especially when the compound of the invention is substituted with an electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system, are selected from the group consisting of biscarbazoles, bridged carbazoles, triarylamines, dibenzofuran-carbazole derivatives or dibenzofuran-amine derivatives and the carbazolamines.
Bevorzugte Biscarbazole sind die Strukturen der folgenden Formeln (9) und (10),
Preferred biscarbazoles are the structures of the following formulas (9) and (10),
Formel (9)
wobei für Ar, R und A1 folgendes gilt: Formula (9) where the following applies to Ar, R and A 1 :
A1 ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten NAr2, 0, S oder C(R)2; A 1 is the same or different on each occurrence NAr 2 , O, S or C(R) 2 ;
Ar ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R substituiert sein kann; Each time Ar is identical or different, it is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more R radicals;
R ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CI, Br, I, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1, C(=O)N(R1)2, Si(R1)3, N(R1)2, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1, OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=O)2R1, SR1, eine geradkettige Alkylalkylgruppe mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder cyclische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch -R1C=CR1-, -C=C-, Si(R1 )2, C=O, C=S, C=NR1, -C(=O)O-, -C(=O)NR1-, NR1, P(=O)(R1), -O-, -S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann,
wobei zwei oder mehr Reste R miteinander verknüpft sein können und einen Ring bilden können; R is the same or different on each occurrence: H, D, F, CI, Br, I, B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C(=O)R 1 , CR 1 =C(R 1 ) 2 , CN, C (=O) OR1 , C(=O)N(R1 ) 2 , Si(R1 )3 , N(R1 )2 , NO2 , P(=O)(R1 )2 , OSO2R1 , OR 1 , S(=O)R 1 , S(=O) 2 R 1 , SR 1 , a straight-chain alkylalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic one Alkyl group with 3 to 20 carbon atoms, where the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group can each be substituted with one or more radicals R 1 , where one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups are replaced by -R 1 C=CR 1 -, - C=C-, Si(R1 ) 2 , C=O, C=S, C= NR1 , -C(=O)O-, -C(=O) NR1 -, NR1 , P(= O) (R 1 ), -O-, -S-, SO or SO2 can be replaced, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, each replaced by one or more radicals R 1 may be substituted, where two or more R's can be linked together and form a ring;
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung steht A1 für CR2. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, A 1 is CR2.
Bevorzugt steht Ar im Falle der Formel (9) und (10) für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem, bevorzugt bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden gewählt aus den Gruppen der folgenden Formeln Ar-1 bis Ar-82,
In the case of the formulas (9) and (10), Ar preferably represents an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the groups of the following formulas Ar-1 to Ar-82,
wobei die gestrichelte Linie die Bindung an das Grundgerüst darstellt und weiterhin gilt: where the dashed line represents the bond to the backbone and still holds:
Ar3 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein bivalentes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 18 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R substituiert sein kann; Ar 3 is identical or different on each occurrence, a divalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 18 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R;
Ar2 ist ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches mit einem oder mehreren Resten R substituiert sein kann; Ar 2 is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which may be substituted with one or more R radicals;
A1 ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten NAr2, O, S oder C(R)2; n ist 0 oder 1 , wobei n = 0 bedeutet, dass an dieser Position keine Gruppe A1 gebunden ist und an die entsprechenden Kohlenstoffatome stattdessen Reste R gebunden sind; m ist 0 oder 1 , wobei m = 0 bedeutet, dass die Gruppe Ar3 nicht vorhanden ist und dass die entsprechende aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Gruppe direkt an das Stickstoffatom gebunden ist.
Bevorzugte Ausführungsformen der Verbindungen der Formeln (9) bzw.A 1 is the same or different on each occurrence NAr 2 , O, S or C(R) 2 ; n is 0 or 1, where n=0 means that no group A 1 is bonded to this position and radicals R are bonded to the corresponding carbon atoms instead; m is 0 or 1, where m=0 means that the group Ar 3 is not present and that the corresponding aromatic or heteroaromatic group is bonded directly to the nitrogen atom. Preferred embodiments of the compounds of the formulas (9) or
(10) sind die Verbindungen der folgenden Formeln (9a) bzw. (10a),
wobei die verwendeten Symbole die oben genannten Bedeutungen gemäß Formel (9) und Formel (10) aufweisen. (10) are the compounds of the following formulas (9a) or (10a), where the symbols used have the meanings given above according to formula (9) and formula (10).
Beispiele für geeignete Verbindungen gemäß Formel (9) oder (10) sind die nachfolgend abgebildeten Verbindungen.
Bevorzugte verbrückte Carbazole sind die Strukturen der folgenden Formel (11 ),
wobei A1 und R die oben genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen gemäß der Formeln (9) und (10) und A1 bevorzugt gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten ausgewählt ist aus der Gruppe bestehend aus NAr und CR2. Examples of suitable compounds of the formula (9) or (10) are the compounds shown below. Preferred bridged carbazoles are the structures of the following formula (11), where A 1 and R have the meanings given above according to the formulas (9) and (10) and A 1 is preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of NAr and CR2.
Bevorzugte Dibenzofuran-Derivate sind die Verbindungen der folgenden Formel (12),
wobei der Sauerstoff auch durch Schwefel ersetzt sein kann, sodass ein Dibenzothiophen entsteht, L für eine Einfachbindung oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen steht, welches auch durch eine oder mehrere Reste R substituiert sein kann, und R und Ar die oben genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen. Dabei können die beiden Gruppen Ar, die an dasselbe Stickstoffatom binden, oder eine Gruppe Ar und eine Gruppe L, die an dasselbe
Stickstoffatom binden, auch miteinander verbunden sein, beispielsweise zu einem Carbazol. Preferred dibenzofuran derivatives are the compounds of the following formula (12), where the oxygen can also be replaced by sulfur, so that a dibenzothiophene is formed, L is a single bond or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more radicals R, and R and Ar are the have the meanings mentioned above. The two groups Ar that bind to the same nitrogen atom, or a group Ar and a group L that bind to the same Bond nitrogen atom can also be connected to each other, for example to form a carbazole.
Beispiele für geeignete Dibenzofuran-Derivate sind die nachfolgend abgebildeten Verbindungen.
Examples of suitable dibenzofuran derivatives are the compounds shown below.
Bevorzugte Carbazolamine sind die Strukturen der folgenden FormelnPreferred carbazole amines have the structures of the following formulas
(13), (14) und (15),
wobei L für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen steht, welches mit einem oder mehreren
Resten R substituiert sein kann, und R und Ar die oben genannten Bedeutungen gemäß Formel (9) oder Formel (10) aufweisen. (13), (14) and (15), where L is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, which with one or more R radicals can be substituted, and R and Ar have the meanings given above according to formula (9) or formula (10).
Beispiele für geeignete Carbazolamin-Derivate sind die nachfolgend abgebildeten Verbindungen.
Examples of suitable carbazolamine derivatives are the compounds shown below.
Weitere besonders bevorzugte Co-Matrixmaterialien, insbesondere lochtransportierende Co-Hosts, insbesondere wenn die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung mit einem elektronenarmen heteroaromatischen Ringsystem substituiert ist, sind in folgender Tabelle gezeigt:
Further particularly preferred co-matrix materials, in particular hole-transporting co-hosts, in particular when the compound according to the invention is substituted with an electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system, are shown in the following table:
Bevorzugte Co-Matrix-Materialien, insbesondere wenn die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung mit einem elektronenreichen heteroaromatischen Ringsystem, beispielsweise einer Carbazolgruppe, substituiert ist, sind weiterhin ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Triazin-Derivaten, Pyrimidin-Derivaten und Chinazolin-Derivaten. Bevorzugte Triazin- Chinazolin- bzw. Pyrimidinderivate, welche als Mischung zusammen mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eingesetzt werden können, sind die Verbindungen der folgenden Formeln (16), (17), (18) und (19),
Preferred co-matrix materials, especially when the compound of the invention is substituted with an electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system, for example a carbazole group, are further selected from the group consisting of triazine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives and quinazoline derivatives. Preferred triazine, quinazoline or pyrimidine derivatives which can be used as a mixture together with the compounds according to the invention are the compounds of the following formulas (16), (17), (18) and (19),
Formel (18) Formel (19) wobei Ar und R die oben genannten Bedeutungen gemäß der Formeln (9) und (10) aufweist. Formula (18) Formula (19) where Ar and R have the meanings given above according to the formulas (9) and (10).
Besonders bevorzugt sind die Triazinderivate der Formel (16) und die Chinaxolinderivate der Formel (19), insbesondere die Triazinderivate der Formel (16). The triazine derivatives of the formula (16) and the quinaxoline derivatives of the formula (19), in particular the triazine derivatives of the formula (16), are particularly preferred.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist Ar in den Formeln (16), (17), (18) und (19) bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, insbesondere mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das durch einen oder mehrere Reste R substituiert sein kann. Dabei sind geeignete aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Ringsysteme Ar die gleichen, wie sie oben als Ausführungsformen für Ar ausgeführt sind, insbesondere die Strukturen Ar-1 bis Ar-82. In a preferred embodiment of the invention Ar in the formulas (16), (17), (18) and (19) is identical or different on each occurrence, an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, in particular having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms Ring atoms which may be substituted by one or more R radicals. Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems Ar are the same as those listed above as embodiments for Ar, in particular the structures Ar-1 to Ar-82.
Beispiele für geeignete Triazin- und Pyrimidinverbindungen, welche als Matrixmaterialien zusammen mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eingesetzt werden können, sind die in der folgenden Tabelle abgebildeten Verbindungen.
Examples of suitable triazine and pyrimidine compounds which can be used as matrix materials together with the compounds according to the invention are the compounds shown in the table below.
Beispiele für geeignete Chinazolin und Chinoxalinverbindungen sind die in der folgenden Tabelle abgebildeten Verbindungen:
Examples of suitable quinazoline and quinoxaline compounds are the compounds shown in the table below:
35
35
Als phosphoreszierende Verbindungen (= Triplettemitter) eignen sich insbesondere Verbindungen, die bei geeigneter Anregung Licht, vorzugsweise im sichtbaren Bereich, emittieren und außerdem mindestens ein Atom der Ordnungszahl größer 20, bevorzugt größer 38 und kleiner 84, besonders bevorzugt größer 56 und kleiner 80 enthalten, insbesondere ein Metall mit dieser Ordnungszahl. Bevorzugt werden als Phosphoreszenzemitter Verbindungen, die Kupfer, Molybdän, Wolfram, Rhenium, Ruthenium, Osmium, Rhodium, Iridium, Palladium, Platin, Silber, Gold oder Europium enthalten, verwendet, insbesondere Verbindungen, die Iridium oder Platin enthalten. Particularly suitable phosphorescent compounds (= triplet emitters) are compounds which, when suitably excited, emit light, preferably in the visible range, and also contain at least one atom with an atomic number greater than 20, preferably greater than 38 and less than 84, particularly preferably greater than 56 and less than 80. in particular a metal with this atomic number. Compounds containing copper, molybdenum, tungsten, rhenium, ruthenium, osmium, rhodium, iridium, palladium, platinum, silver, gold or europium are preferably used as phosphorescence emitters, in particular compounds containing iridium or platinum.
Beispiele der oben beschriebenen Emitter können den Anmeldungen WO 00/70655, WO 2001/41512, WO 2002/02714, WO 2002/15645, EP 1191613, EP 1191612, EP 1191614, WO 05/033244, WO 05/019373, US 2005/0258742, WO 2009/146770, WO 2010/015307, WO 2010/031485, WO 2010/054731 , WO 2010/054728, WO 2010/086089, WO 2010/099852, WO 2010/102709, WO 2011/032626, WO
2011/066898, WO 2011/157339, WO 2012/007086, WO 2014/008982, WO 2014/023377, WO 2014/094961 , WO 2014/094960, WO Examples of the emitters described above can be found in applications WO 00/70655, WO 2001/41512, WO 2002/02714, WO 2002/15645, EP 1191613, EP 1191612, EP 1191614, WO 05/033244, WO 05/019373, US 2005/ 0258742 WO 2009/146770 WO 2010/015307 WO 2010/031485 WO 2010/054731 WO 2010/054728 WO 2010/086089 WO 2010/099852 WO 2010/102709 2011/066898, WO 2011/157339, WO 2012/007086, WO 2014/008982, WO 2014/023377, WO 2014/094961, WO 2014/094960, WO
2015/036074, WO 2015/104045, WO 2015/117718, WO 2016/015815, WO 2016/124304, WO 2017/032439, WO 2018/011186, WO 2018/041769, WO 2019/020538, WO 2018/178001 , WO 2019/115423 und WO 2019/158453 entnommen werden. Generell eignen sich alle phosphoreszierenden Komplexe, wie sie gemäß dem Stand der Technik für phosphoreszierende OLEDs verwendet werden und wie sie dem Fachmann auf dem Gebiet der organischen Elektrolumineszenz bekannt sind, und der Fachmann kann ohne erfinderisches Zutun weitere phosphoreszierende Komplexe verwenden. 2015/036074, WO 2015/104045, WO 2015/117718, WO 2016/015815, WO 2016/124304, WO 2017/032439, WO 2018/011186, WO 2018/041769, WO 2019/020538, WO 1.78018/ WO 1.78018/ 2019/115423 and WO 2019/158453. In general, all phosphorescent complexes are suitable as are used according to the prior art for phosphorescent OLEDs and as are known to the person skilled in the field of organic electroluminescence, and the person skilled in the art can use further phosphorescent complexes without any inventive step.
Beispiele für phosphoreszierende Dotanden sind nachfolgend aufgeführt.
Examples of phosphorescent dopants are listed below.
In den weiteren Schichten der erfindungsgemäßen organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung können alle Materialien verwendet werden, wie sie üblicherweise gemäß dem Stand der Technik eingesetzt werden. Der Fachmann kann daher ohne erfinderisches Zutun alle für organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen bekannten Materialien in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gemäß Formel (1 ) bzw. den oben ausgeführten bevorzugten Ausführungsformen einsetzen. In the further layers of the organic electroluminescent device according to the invention it is possible to use all materials that are customarily used in accordance with the prior art. The person skilled in the art can therefore use all materials known for organic electroluminescent devices in combination with the compounds according to the invention of the formula (1) or the preferred embodiments set out above without any inventive step.
Weiterhin bevorzugt ist eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine oder mehrere Schichten mit einem Sublimationsverfahren beschichtet werden. Dabei werden die Materialien in Vakuum-Sublimationsanlagen bei einem Anfangsdruck kleiner
10’5 mbar, bevorzugt kleiner 10’6 mbar aufgedampft. Es ist aber auch möglich, dass der Anfangsdruck noch geringer ist, beispielsweise kleiner 10’7 mbar. Also preferred is an organic electroluminescence device, characterized in that one or more layers are coated using a sublimation process. The materials in vacuum sublimation systems become smaller at an initial pressure 10' 5 mbar, preferably less than 10' 6 mbar vapor-deposited. However, it is also possible for the initial pressure to be even lower, for example less than 10′ 7 mbar.
Bevorzugt ist ebenfalls eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine oder mehrere Schichten mit dem OVPD (Organic Vapour Phase Deposition) Verfahren oder mit Hilfe einer Trägergassublimation beschichtet werden. Dabei werden die Materialien bei einem Druck zwischen 10’5 mbar und 1 bar aufgebracht. Ein Spezialfall dieses Verfahrens ist das OVJP (Organic Vapour Jet Printing) Verfahren, bei dem die Materialien direkt durch eine Düse aufgebracht und so strukturiert werden. An organic electroluminescent device is also preferred, characterized in that one or more layers are coated using the OVPD (organic vapor phase deposition) method or with the aid of carrier gas sublimation. The materials are applied at a pressure of between 10'5 mbar and 1 bar. A special case of this process is the OVJP (Organic Vapor Jet Printing) process, in which the materials are applied directly through a nozzle and thus structured.
Weiterhin bevorzugt ist eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine oder mehrere Schichten aus Lösung, wie z. B. durch Spincoating, oder mit einem beliebigen Druckverfahren, wie z. B. Siebdruck, Flexodruck, Offsetdruck, LITI (Light Induced Thermal Imaging, Thermotransferdruck), Ink-Jet Druck (Tintenstrahldruck) oder Nozzle Printing, hergestellt werden. Hierfür sind lösliche Verbindungen nötig, welche beispielsweise durch geeignete Substitution erhalten werden. Also preferred is an organic electroluminescent device, characterized in that one or more layers of solution, such as. B. by spin coating, or with any printing method, such as. B. screen printing, flexographic printing, offset printing, LITI (Light Induced Thermal Imaging, thermal transfer printing), ink-jet printing (ink jet printing) or nozzle printing. This requires soluble compounds, which are obtained, for example, by suitable substitution.
Weiterhin sind Hybridverfahren möglich, bei denen beispielsweise eine oder mehrere Schichten aus Lösung aufgebracht werden und eine oder mehrere weitere Schichten aufgedampft werden. Hybrid processes are also possible, in which, for example, one or more layers are applied from solution and one or more further layers are vapor-deposited.
Diese Verfahren sind dem Fachmann generell bekannt und können von ihm ohne erfinderisches Zutun auf organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen enthaltend die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen angewandt werden. These methods are generally known to the person skilled in the art and can be applied to organic electroluminescent devices containing the compounds according to the invention without any inventive step.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen und die erfindungsgemäßen organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen zeichnen sich durch einen oder mehrere der folgenden Eigenschaften aus:
1 . Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen, eingesetzt als Matrixmaterial für phosphoreszierende Emitter, führen zu langen Lebensdauern. The compounds according to the invention and the organic electroluminescent devices according to the invention are distinguished by one or more of the following properties: 1 . The compounds according to the invention, used as matrix material for phosphorescent emitters, lead to long lifetimes.
2. Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen führen zu hohen Effizienzen, insbesondere zu einer hohen EQE. Dies gilt insbesondere, wenn die Verbindungen als Matrixmaterial für einen phosphoreszierenden Emitter eingesetzt werden. 2. The compounds according to the invention lead to high efficiencies, in particular to a high EQE. This applies in particular when the compounds are used as matrix material for a phosphorescent emitter.
3. Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen führen zu geringen Betriebsspannungen. Dies gilt insbesondere, wenn die Verbindungen als Matrixmaterial für einen phosphoreszierenden Emitter eingesetzt werden. 3. The connections according to the invention result in low operating voltages. This applies in particular when the compounds are used as matrix material for a phosphorescent emitter.
Die Erfindung wird durch die nachfolgenden Beispiele näher erläutert, ohne sie dadurch einschränken zu wollen. Der Fachmann kann aus den Schilderungen die Erfindung im gesamten offenbarten Bereich ausführen und ohne erfinderisches Zutun weitere erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen herstellen und diese in elektronischen Vorrichtungen verwenden bzw. das erfindungsgemäße Verfahren anwenden. The invention is explained in more detail by the examples below, without intending to limit it thereby. From the descriptions, the person skilled in the art can carry out the invention in the entire disclosed range and produce further compounds according to the invention without any inventive step and use these in electronic devices or apply the method according to the invention.
Beispiele examples
Die nachfolgenden Synthesen werden, sofern nicht anders angegeben, unter einer Schutzgasatmosphäre in getrockneten Lösungsmitteln durchgeführt. Die Lösungsmittel und Reagenzien können z. B. von Sigma- ALDRICH bzw. ABCR bezogen werden. Die jeweiligen Angaben in eckigen Klammern bzw. die zu einzelnen Verbindungen angegebenen Nummern beziehen sich auf die CAS-Nummern der literaturbekannten Verbindungen. Unless otherwise stated, the following syntheses are carried out under a protective gas atmosphere in dried solvents. The solvents and reagents can e.g. B. from Sigma-ALDRICH or ABCR. The respective information in square brackets or the numbers given for individual compounds relate to the CAS numbers of the compounds known from the literature.
Darstellung der Synthone:
Trifluormethansulfonsäure (73 g, 482 mmol) wird zu einer Lösung von 2-lod-1 ,1 ‘biphenyl (45 g, 160 mmol) und 3-Chlorbenzoesäure (55.5 g, 241 mmol) in DCM (700 mL) über einen Zeitraum von 30 min bei 0°C zugetropft. Anschließend lässt man die Reaktion auf Raumtemperatur erwärmen, lässt diese eine Stunde rühren und engt die Reaktionsmischung anschließend ein. Der Rückstand wird mit MTBE versetzt (300 mL) und für 1 h bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Der Feststoff wird abfiltriert und mit MTBE (3 x 50 mL) gewaschen und im Vakuumtrockenschrank getrocknet. Ausbeute: 56.4 g (131 mmol, 82%), 96%ig nach NMR.
Presentation of the synthons: Trifluoromethanesulfonic acid (73 g, 482 mmol) is added to a solution of 2-iodo-1,1'biphenyl (45 g, 160 mmol) and 3-chlorobenzoic acid (55.5 g, 241 mmol) in DCM (700 mL) over a period of added dropwise at 0°C for 30 min. The reaction is then allowed to warm to room temperature, stirred for one hour and then the reaction mixture is concentrated. MTBE is added to the residue (300 mL) and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The solid is filtered off and washed with MTBE (3×50 mL) and dried in a vacuum drying cabinet. Yield: 56.4 g (131 mmol, 82%), 96% according to NMR.
Unter inerter Atmosphäre werden 3-Amin-1 -chlor-2-naphthalin-carbon- säure (11 .59 g. 52.3 mmol) [CAS-1823470-44-5], S1 a (56.4 g, 131 mmol), K2CO3, (16.00 g. 115.9 mmol) und NMP (350 ml) einem verschlossenen 1 L Kolben vorgelegt. Anschließend wird Pd(OAc)2 (350 mg, 1.66 mmol) zugegeben und die Reaktionsmischung 17 h bei 145°C gerührt. Nach dem Abkühlen wird die Reaktion extraktiv mit Ethylacetat und Wasser aufgearbeitet. Die vereinten organischen Phasen werden 3 x mit Wasser (je 200 mL) und 2 x mit sat. NaCI-Lösung (je 100 mL) gewaschen, über Na2SÜ4 getrocknet und am Rotationsverdampfer das Lösungsmittel abrotiert. Das Rohprodukt wird durch Säulenchromatographie weiter aufgereinigt. Ausbeute: 3.8 g (13 mmol, 25%), Reinheit 95%ig nach 1H-NMR.
Die Verbindung S2b kann analog zu der für Synthon S2a beschriebenen Prozedur ausgehend von 1 -Amino-3-chlor-naphthalin-2-carbonsäure und S1 a hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 21 % Under an inert atmosphere, 3-amino-1-chloro-2-naphthalene-carboxylic acid (11.59 g, 52.3 mmol) [CAS-1823470-44-5], S1 a (56.4 g, 131 mmol), K2CO3, (16.00 g, 115.9 mmol) and NMP (350 ml) were placed in a sealed 1 L flask. Pd(OAc)2 (350 mg, 1.66 mmol) is then added and the reaction mixture is stirred at 145° C. for 17 h. After cooling, the reaction is worked up extractively with ethyl acetate and water. The combined organic phases are washed 3 times with water (200 mL each) and 2 times with sat. NaCI solution (100 mL each), dried over Na2SÜ4 and the solvent spun off on a rotary evaporator. The crude product is further purified by column chromatography. Yield: 3.8 g (13 mmol, 25%), purity 95% according to 1 H-NMR. The compound S2b can be prepared analogously to the procedure described for synthon S2a, starting from 1-amino-3-chloro-naphthalene-2-carboxylic acid and S1a. Yield: 21%
S3a:
S3a:
2-Brom-1 -chlor-3-nitrobenzol (23.6 g, 100 mmol)[CAS-19 (1-naphthyl]phenyl]boronsäure (24.8 g, 100 mmol) [CAS-
und Natriumcarbonat (21 .2 g, 200 mmoL) werden unter inerter Atmosphäre in Toluol (700 mL) und Wasser (150 mL) vorgelegt. Anschließend wird Tetrakis(triphenylphosphin)-palladium(0) (2.32 g, 2.00 mmol) zugegeben und das Reaktionsgemisch für 16 h unter Rückfluss gerührt. Nach dem Abkühlen wird das Reaktionsgemisch über eine Fritte gepackt mit Toluol und Celite abgesaugt und anschließend extraktiv mit Toluol und Wasser aufgearbeitet. Die organische Phase wird mit Wasser (200 mL) und sat. NaCI-Lösung (100 mL) gewaschen, über Na2SÜ4 getrocknet und das Lösungsmittel am Rotationsverdampfer abgezogen. Das Rohprodukt wird aus Ethanol umkristallisiert. Ausbeute: 21.6 g (60 mmol, 60%), Reinheit 96%ig nach 1H-NMR. 2-Bromo-1-chloro-3-nitrobenzene (23.6 g, 100 mmol)[CAS-19 (1-naphthyl]phenyl]boronic acid (24.8 g, 100 mmol) [CAS- and sodium carbonate (21.2 g, 200 mmol) are placed in toluene (700 mL) and water (150 mL) under an inert atmosphere. Tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (2.32 g, 2.00 mmol) is then added and the reaction mixture is stirred under reflux for 16 h. After cooling, the reaction mixture is filtered off with toluene and Celite through a frit and then worked up by extraction with toluene and water. The organic phase is washed with water (200 mL) and sat. Washed with NaCl solution (100 mL), dried over Na2SÜ4 and the solvent removed on a rotary evaporator. The crude product is recrystallized from ethanol. Yield: 21.6 g (60 mmol, 60%), purity 96% according to 1 H-NMR.
S3b:
S3b:
Die Verbindung S3b kann analog zu der für Synthon S3a beschriebenen Prozedur hergestellt werden. Statt B-[2-(1 -naphthyl]phenyl]boronsäure wird B-[2-(2-naphthyl)phenyl]-boronsäure verwendet. Ausbeute: 55%
The connection S3b can be produced analogously to the procedure described for synthon S3a. B-[2-(2-naphthyl)phenyl]boronic acid is used instead of B-[2-(1-naphthyl)phenyl]boronic acid Yield: 55%
Die Verbindung S3c kann analog zu der für Synthon S3a beschriebenenThe compound S3c can be analogous to that described for synthon S3a
Prozedur ausgehend von 2-Brom-3-chlor-6-methoxy-nitrobenzolProcedure starting from 2-bromo-3-chloro-6-methoxy-nitrobenzene
[1698810-56-8] und B-[2-(1-naphthyl]phenyl]boronsäure hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 46%
mmol) und Kaliumcarbonat (41 .5 g 300 mmol) werden in Dimethylacetamid (400 mL) unter inerter Atmosphäre vorgelegt. Anschließend werden Palladiumacetat (674 mg, 3.00 mmol) und 1 ,3-Bis-(2,6-diiso- propyl-phenyl)-3H-imidazol-1-iumchlorid (2.55 g, 6.00 mmol) [CAS- 250285-32-6] zugegeben und die Reaktionsmischung bei 145 °C für 24 h gerührt. Nach dem Abkühlen rotiert man das DMAc weitgehend ab und arbeitet den Ansatz extraktiv mit Toluol (600 mL) und Wasser auf. Die wässrige Phase wird 2 x mit Toluol (je 250 mL) extrahiert. Anschließend werden die vereinigten organischen Phasen 2 x mit Wasser (je 300 mL) und sat. NaCI-Lösung (150 mL) gewaschen, über Na2SO4 getrocknet und das Filtrat einrotiert. Das Rohprodukt wird mit 400 mL n-Heptan versetzt und 30 min bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Anschließend wird der Feststoff abgesaugt, mit n-Heptan gewaschen und im Vakuumtrockenschrank getrocknet. Ausbeute: 10.1 g (31.2 mmol, 52%), Reinheit 95%ig nach 1H- NMR.
[1698810-56-8] and B-[2-(1-naphthyl]phenyl]boronic acid Yield: 46% mmol) and potassium carbonate (41.5 g, 300 mmol) are placed in dimethylacetamide (400 mL) under an inert atmosphere. Palladium acetate (674 mg, 3.00 mmol) and 1,3-bis-(2,6-diisopropyl-phenyl)-3H-imidazol-1-ium chloride (2.55 g, 6.00 mmol) [CAS-250285-32- 6] was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at 145 °C for 24 h. After cooling, most of the DMAc is spun off and the batch is worked up by extraction with toluene (600 mL) and water. The aqueous phase is extracted twice with toluene (250 mL each). The combined organic phases are then washed twice with water (300 mL each) and sat. NaCI solution (150 mL), dried over Na2SO4 and the filtrate evaporated. 400 mL n-heptane are added to the crude product and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 30 min. The solid is then filtered off with suction, washed with n-heptane and dried in a vacuum drying cabinet. Yield: 10.1 g (31.2 mmol, 52%), purity 95% according to 1 H NMR.
Die Verbindung S4b kann analog zu der für Synthon S4a beschriebenen Prozedur ausgehend von S3b hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 32%
The connection S4b can be established analogously to the procedure described for synthon S4a starting from S3b. Yield: 32%
Die Verbindung S4c kann analog zu der für Synthon S4a beschriebenen Prozedur ausgehend von S3c hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 49%
44.4 mmol) werden in 150 mL Ethanol an 1 g
ohle bei 3 bar Wasserstoffdruck während 36 h hydriert. Die Reaktionsmischung wird 2 x über ein Celitebett filtriert. Das Filtrat wird einrotiert und der erhaltene Feststoff wird aus Toluol umkristallisiert.The connection S4c can be established analogously to the procedure described for synthon S4a starting from S3c. Yield: 49% 44.4 mmol) in 150 mL ethanol to 1 g hydrogenated at 3 bar hydrogen pressure for 36 hours. The reaction mixture is filtered twice over a bed of celite. The filtrate is spun in and the solid obtained is recrystallized from toluene.
Ausbeute: 10.7 g (36.6 mmol, 82%), Reinheit 97%ig nach 1H-NMR
Yield: 10.7 g (36.6 mmol, 82%), purity 97% according to 1 H-NMR
Die Verbindung S5b kann analog zu der für Synthon S5a beschriebenen Prozedur ausgehend von S4b hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 87%
The connection S5b can be established analogously to the procedure described for synthon S5a starting from S4b. Yield: 87%
Die Verbindung S5c kann analog zu der für Synthon S5a beschriebenen Prozedur ausgehend von S4c hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 62%
The connection S5c can be established analogously to the procedure described for synthon S5a starting from S4c. Yield: 62%
S2a (3.8 g, 13.0 mmol), Pivalinsäure (2.66 g, 26.0 mmol), Cu(0Ac)2 [CAS- 142-71-2] (485 mg, 2.67 mmol), [Cp*lrCI2]2 [CAS-12354-84-6] (426 mg, 0.53 mmol) und NMP (100 mL) werden in einem Kolben vorgelegt. Durch die Reaktionsmischung wird mit einer Nadel Luft geleitet und die Reaktion wird für 50 min bei 120 °C gerührt. Nach dem Abkühlen wird das NMP abdestilliert und der Rückstand über Säulenchromatographie weiter aufgereinigt. Ausbeute: 3.1 g (10.5 mmol, 81 %), Reinheit 98%ig nach 1H-NMR.
S2a (3.8 g, 13.0 mmol), pivalic acid (2.66 g, 26.0 mmol), Cu(0Ac)2 [CAS- 142-71-2] (485 mg, 2.67 mmol), [Cp*lrCl 2 ]2 [CAS- 12354-84-6] (426 mg, 0.53 mmol) and NMP (100 mL) are placed in a flask. Air is passed through the reaction mixture with a needle and the reaction is stirred at 120° C. for 50 min. After cooling, the NMP is distilled off and the residue is further purified by column chromatography. Yield: 3.1 g (10.5 mmol, 81%), purity 98% according to 1 H-NMR.
Analog zu S6a kann Verbindung S6b ausgehend von S5a hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 72%
Analogously to S6a, connection S6b can be established starting from S5a. Yield: 72%
Analog zu S6a kann Verbindung S6c ausgehend von S5b hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 76%
Analogously to S6a, connection S6c can be established starting from S5b. Yield: 76%
Analog zu S6a kann Verbindung S6d ausgehend von S2b hergestellt werden. Ausbeute: 44%
Analogously to S6a, connection S6d can be established starting from S2b. Yield: 44%
Analog zu S6a kann Verbindung S6e ausgehend von S5c hergestellt werden. Ausbeute 36%
Analogously to S6a, connection S6e can be established starting from S5c. Yield 36%
Unter inerter Atmosphäre werden DMSO (100 mL), K3PO4 (106.15 g 500 mmol), Pyridin-2-carbonsäure (3.06 g, 24.87 mmol) und Cul (2.37 g, 12.44 mmol) vorgelegt. Anschließend werden 3-Chlor-5-methoxyphenol (45.57 g, 300 mmol) [65262-96-6] und 3-Brom-1 -chlomaphthalin (60.38 g, 250 mmol) [325956-47-6] nacheinander langsam zugegeben und das Reaktionsgemisch bei 85 °C für 16 h gerührt. Nach dem Abkühlen arbeitet man das Reaktionsgemisch extraktiv mit wässriger Ammoniaklösung und Methyl-tert-buthylether auf. Die organische Phase wird 5 mal mit Wasser und 2 mal mit sat. NaCI-Lösung gewaschen, die vereinigten Phasen über Na2SO4 getrocknet und das Lösungsmittel am Rotationsverdampfer abgezogen. Das Rohprodukt wird über fraktionierte Destillation weiter aufgereinigt. Ausbeute: 64.64 g (202 mmol) 81 % Reinheit 95%ig nach 1H-NMR. DMSO (100 mL), K3PO4 (106.15 g, 500 mmol), pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3.06 g, 24.87 mmol) and Cul (2.37 g, 12.44 mmol) are placed under an inert atmosphere. Then 3-chloro-5-methoxyphenol (45.57 g, 300 mmol) [65262-96-6] and 3-bromo-1-chlorophthalene (60.38 g, 250 mmol) [325956-47-6] are slowly added one after the other and the Reaction mixture stirred at 85°C for 16 h. After cooling, the reaction mixture is worked up by extraction with aqueous ammonia solution and methyl tert-butyl ether. The organic phase is washed 5 times with water and 2 times with sat. Washed with NaCl solution, dried the combined phases over Na2SO4 and removed the solvent on a rotary evaporator. The crude product is further purified by fractional distillation. Yield: 64.64 g (202 mmol) 81% purity 95% according to 1 H-NMR.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann neben Destillation auch Säulenchromatographie oder zur Umkristallisation können andere gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n-Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan, Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N-Dimethylacetamid, N-Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
The following connections can be represented analogously. In addition to distillation, column chromatography can be used for purification, or other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N -dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
S7a (159.6 g 500 mmol) wird in THF (750 mL) unter inerter Atmosphäre vorgelegt und auf -75 °C abgekühlt. Anschließend wird langsam n-Butyl- lithium (2.5 mol/L in Hexan, 400 mL, 1.00 mol) so zugetropft, dass die Innentemperatur nicht -65 °C übersteigt. Man lässt 4 h bei -75 °C weiterrühren und tropft dann Brom (28.0 mL, 546.5 mmol) so zu, dass die Innentemperatur -65 °C nicht übersteigt. Nach beendeter Zugabe lässt man den Ansatz 1 h bei -75 °C rühren, dann innerhalb von 1 h langsam auf 10 °C aufwärmen und 1 h bei 10°C rühren. Anschließend wird auf 0 °C abgekühlt und der Ansatz mit sat. Na2SOs Lösung (250 mL) vorsichtig ge- quencht. Der Ansatz wird extraktiv mit Toluol und Wasser aufgearbeitet,
die vereinigten organischen Phasen 3 mal mit Wasser und 1 mal mit sat. NaCL Lösung gewaschen, über Na2SÜ4 getrocknet und das Lösungsmittel am Rotationsverdampfer entfernt. Das Rohprodukt wird 3 mal mit 2- Propanol unter Rückfluss ausgerührt. Das Produkt wird als Isomerengemisch weiter umgesetzt. Ausbeute: 133.8 g (370 mmol, 74%) Reinheit 95%ig nach 1H-NMR. S7a (159.6 g, 500 mmol) is placed in THF (750 mL) under an inert atmosphere and cooled to -75.degree. n-Butyllithium (2.5 mol/L in hexane, 400 mL, 1.00 mol) is then slowly added dropwise in such a way that the internal temperature does not exceed -65.degree. Stirring is continued for 4 h at -75 °C and then bromine (28.0 mL, 546.5 mmol) is added dropwise so that the internal temperature does not exceed -65 °C. After the addition is complete, the mixture is stirred at −75° C. for 1 h, then slowly warmed up to 10° C. over the course of 1 h and stirred at 10° C. for 1 h. It is then cooled to 0° C. and the batch is washed with sat. Na2SOs solution (250 mL) carefully quenched. The batch is worked up extractively with toluene and water, the combined organic phases 3 times with water and 1 time with sat. Washed NaCl solution, dried over Na2SÜ4 and removed the solvent on a rotary evaporator. The crude product is stirred 3 times with 2-propanol under reflux. The product is reacted further as an isomer mixture. Yield: 133.8 g (370 mmol, 74%) Purity 95% according to 1 H-NMR.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann neben Ausrühren auch Destillation oder Säulenchromatographie oder zur Umkristallisation können andere gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n-Butylacetat, 1 ,4 Dioxan, Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N-Dimethylacetamid, N-Methyl- pyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
The following connections can be represented analogously. In addition to stirring, purification can also be carried out by distillation or column chromatography, or other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl sulfoxide, N, N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
S8d (139.0 mmol), B-(6-methoxy-2-naphthyl)-boronsäure (31.21 g, 154.5 mmol) [156641 -98-4] und K2CO3 (38.84 g, 281.0 mmol) werden in THF (720 mL) und Wasser (180 mL) vorgelegt und 30 min inertisiert. Anschließend wird Tetrakis(triphenylphosphin)palladium [14221 -01 -3] (1.78 g, 1.54 mmol) zugegeben, und das Reaktionsgemisch 16 h unter Rückfluss gerührt. Der Ansatz wird extraktiv mit Toluol und Wasser aufgearbeitet, die vereinigten organischen Phasen mit Wasser und sat. NaCI Lösung gewaschen, über Na2SO4 getrocknet und das Lösungsmittel am Rotationsverdampfer abgezogen. Das Rohprodukt wird aus Ethyl- acetat umkristallisiert. Ausbeute: 35.8 g, (100 mmol, 72%), 97%ig nach 1H-NMR.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann Säulenchromatographie oder zur Umkristallisation können andere gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n- Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan, Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N- Dimethylacetamid, N-Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
S8d (139.0 mmol), B-(6-methoxy-2-naphthyl)-boronic acid (31.21 g, 154.5 mmol) [156641-98-4] and K2CO3 (38.84 g, 281.0 mmol) are dissolved in THF (720 mL) and Water (180 mL) submitted and rendered inert for 30 min. Tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium [14221 -01 -3] (1.78 g, 1.54 mmol) is then added, and the reaction mixture is stirred under reflux for 16 h. The batch is worked up by extraction with toluene and water, and the combined organic phases are washed with water and sat. Washed NaCl solution, dried over Na2SO4 and removed the solvent on a rotary evaporator. The crude product is recrystallized from ethyl acetate. Yield: 35.8 g, (100 mmol, 72%), 97% according to 1H-NMR. The following connections can be represented analogously. Column chromatography can be used for purification or other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
S9b (35.08 g, 100 mmol) und K2CO3 (41.37 g, 299.3 mmol) werden unter inerter Atmosphäre vorgelegt, mit DMAc (500 mL) versetzt und 30 min inertisiert. Anschließend wird Pd(OAc)2 (447 mg, 1.99 mmol) und 1 ,3-Bis- (2,6-diisopropyl-phenly)3-/-/-imidazol-1-ium Chlorid (1.69 g, 3.98 mmol) zugegeben und das Reaktionsgemisch 16 h bei 155 °C gerührt. Nach dem Abkühlen wird der Ansatz in Ethanol/Wasser (1 :1 , 800 mL) gegossen und 30 min nachgerührt. Der ausgefallene Feststoff wird abgesaugt und 5 mal mit Wasser und 3 mal mit Ethanol gewaschen. Das Rohprodukt wird mit 2-Propanol unter Rückfluss ausgerührt. Ausbeute: 26.4 g (82 mmol, 82%), 97%ig nach 1 H-NMR. S9b (35.08 g, 100 mmol) and K2CO3 (41.37 g, 299.3 mmol) are placed under an inert atmosphere, treated with DMAc (500 mL) and rendered inert for 30 min. Then Pd(OAc)2 (447 mg, 1.99 mmol) and 1,3-bis(2,6-diisopropylphenyl)3-/-/-imidazol-1-ium chloride (1.69 g, 3.98 mmol) are added and the reaction mixture was stirred at 155° C. for 16 h. After cooling, the batch is poured into ethanol/water (1:1, 800 mL) and stirred for a further 30 min. The precipitated solid is filtered off and washed 5 times with water and 3 times with ethanol. The crude product is stirred under reflux with 2-propanol. Yield: 26.4 g (82 mmol, 82%), 97% according to 1 H-NMR.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann Säulenchromatographie oder zur Umkristallisation können andere gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n- Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan, Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N- Dimethylacetamid, N-Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden
The following connections can be represented analogously. Column chromatography can be used for purification or other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used
chlormethan (650 mL) vorgelegt und auf 0 °C im Eisbad abgekühlt. Anschließend wird vorsichtig BBrs (6.0 mL 63.2 mmol) zugetropft. Nach beendeter Zugabe lässt man den Ansatz auf Raumtemperatur erwärmen. Nach vollständiger Umsetzung kühlt man den Ansatz erneut auf 0 °C ab und quencht vorsichtig mit MeOH (200 mL). Das Lösungsmittel wird am Rotationsverdampfer abgezogen. Anschließend wird der Ansatz 3 x mit je 300 mL MeOH versetzt und dieses dann jeweils am Rotationsverdampfer abgezogen. Man gibt erneut 200 mL MeOH zu und saugt den Feststoff ab. Das Rohprodukt wird getrocknet und so in der nächsten Stufe verwendet. Ausbeute 19.4 g (63 mmol, 63%). chloromethane (650 mL) and cooled to 0 °C in an ice bath. BBrs (6.0 mL 63.2 mmol) is then carefully added dropwise. After the addition is complete, the batch is allowed to warm to room temperature. After the reaction is complete, the mixture is cooled again to 0° C. and carefully quenched with MeOH (200 mL). The solvent is drawn off on a rotary evaporator. The mixture is then treated 3 times with 300 mL MeOH each time and this is then drawn off on a rotary evaporator. Another 200 mL MeOH are added and the solid is filtered off with suction. The raw product is dried and used in the next step. Yield 19.4 g (63 mmol, 63%).
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann Säulenchromatographie oder zur Umkristallisation können andere gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n- Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan, Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N- Dimethylacetamid, N-Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
The following connections can be represented analogously. Column chromatography can be used for purification or other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
S11a (13.95 g, 45.3 mmol) und Triethylamin (18.8 mL, 135.9 mmol) werden in Dichlormethan (650 mL) vorgelegt und im Eisbad auf 0 °C gekühlt. Anschließend wird Trifluormethansulfonsäureanhydrid (9.9 mL,
58.9 mmol) langsam zugetropft. Nach beendeter Zugabe lässt man den Ansatz auf Raumtemperatur erwärmen. Nach vollständiger Umsetzung wird der Ansatz extraktiv mit Dichlormethan und Wasser aufgearbeitet, die vereinigten org. Phasen über Na2SO4 getrocknet und das Lösungsmittel am Rotationsverdampfer entfernt. Der Rückstand wird in 400 mL Cyclohexan aufgenommen und 30 min bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Der Feststoff wird abgesaugt und im Vakuumtrockenschrank getrocknet. Ausbeute 14.95 g, (34.0 mmol, 75%) S11a (13.95 g, 45.3 mmol) and triethylamine (18.8 mL, 135.9 mmol) are placed in dichloromethane (650 mL) and cooled to 0 °C in an ice bath. Then trifluoromethanesulfonic acid anhydride (9.9 mL, 58.9 mmol) slowly added dropwise. After the addition is complete, the batch is allowed to warm to room temperature. After the reaction is complete, the batch is worked up by extraction with dichloromethane and water, and the combined org. Phases dried over Na2SO4 and the solvent removed on a rotary evaporator. The residue is taken up in 400 mL cyclohexane and stirred at room temperature for 30 min. The solid is filtered off with suction and dried in a vacuum drying cabinet. Yield 14.95 g, (34.0 mmol, 75%)
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann Säulenchromatographie oder zur Umkristallisation können andere gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n- Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan, Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N- Dimethylacetamid, N-Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
30.2 mmol), Bis(pinacolato)diboron (9.40 g, 36.3 mmol) und KOAc (8.90 g, 90.68 mmol) werden in 1 ,4-Dioxan (250 mL) vorgelegt und 30 min inertisiert. Dann wird Pd(dppf)Cl2 (740 mg, 0.91 mmol) zugegeben und der Ansatz 20Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Als Katalysatorsystem kann alternativ auch Pd(PCy3)2Cl2 oder Pd2(dba)3 mit S-Phos (1 :3) eingesetzt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann neben Säulenchromatographie auch Heißextraktion verwendet werden, zur Umkristallisation oder Heißextraktion können
andere gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n-Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan oder zur Umkristallisation Hochsieder wie Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N-Dimethylacetamid, N- Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
The following connections can be represented analogously. Column chromatography can be used for purification or other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used. 30.2 mmol), bis(pinacolato)diboron (9.40 g, 36.3 mmol) and KOAc (8.90 g, 90.68 mmol) are placed in 1,4-dioxane (250 mL) and rendered inert for 30 min. Then Pd(dppf)Cl2 (740 mg, 0.91 mmol) is added and the following compounds can be prepared analogously. Alternatively, Pd(PCy3)2Cl2 or Pd2(dba)3 with S-Phos (1:3) can also be used as the catalyst system. In addition to column chromatography, hot extraction can also be used for purification, and hot extraction can be used for recrystallization other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or, for recrystallization, high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N- dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
S14:
S14:
S6e (32.1 g, 100 mmol), Brombenzol (17.3 g, 110 mmol) und Natrium-tert- butanolat (20.18 g, 210 mmol) werden in Toluol (800 mL) vorgelegt. Anschließend wird XPhos Pd G3 [CAS-1445085-55-1 ] (3.40 g, 4.6 mmol) zugegeben und die Reaktionslösung für 24 h zum Sieden erhitzt. Die Reaktionslösung wird auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen gelassen. Das Reaktionsgemisch wird extraktiv mit Toluol und Wasser aufgearbeitet. Die vereinigten organischen Phasen werden über Na2SÜ4 getrocknet und das Lösungsmittel am Rotationsverdampfer abgezogen. Das Rohprodukt wird aus n-Butylacetat umkristallisiert. Ausbeute: 18.0 g (87 mmol, 87%); Reinheit: 98%ig nach 1H-NMR. S6e (32.1 g, 100 mmol), bromobenzene (17.3 g, 110 mmol) and sodium tert-butanolate (20.18 g, 210 mmol) are placed in toluene (800 mL). XPhos Pd G3 [CAS-1445085-55-1] (3.40 g, 4.6 mmol) is then added and the reaction solution is heated to boiling for 24 h. The reaction solution is allowed to cool to room temperature. The reaction mixture is worked up by extraction with toluene and water. The combined organic phases are dried over Na2SÜ4 and the solvent is drawn off on a rotary evaporator. The crude product is recrystallized from n-butyl acetate. Yield: 18.0 g (87 mmol, 87%); Purity: 98% according to 1 H-NMR.
Darstellung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen Presentation of the compounds according to the invention
Synthese von P1a:
Synthesis of P1a:
S6a (8.30 g, 28.5 mmol), 2-Chlor-4,6-diphenyl-1 ,3,5-triazin (8.40 g, 31.3 mmol) [CAS-3842-55-5] und Natrium-tert-butanolat (3.00 g, 31 .3 mmol) werden in Toluol (250 mL) vorgelegt. Anschließend wird XPhos Pd G3 [CAS-1445085-55-1 ] (2.10 g, 2.8mmol) zugegeben, und die Reaktionslösung für 72 h zum Sieden erhitzt. Die Reaktionslösung wird auf Raumtemperatur abgekühlt und das Lösungsmittel am Rotationsverdampfer entfernt. Das Rohprodukt wird über Säulenchromatographie (n-Heptan/Ethylacetat), anschließende 4-malige Umkristallisation aus
n-Butylacetat und Sublimation im Hochvakuum aufgereinigt. Ausbeute:S6a (8.30 g, 28.5 mmol), 2-chloro-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine (8.40 g, 31.3 mmol) [CAS-3842-55-5] and sodium tert-butanolate (3.00 g, 31.3 mmol) are placed in toluene (250 mL). Then XPhos Pd G3 [CAS-1445085-55-1] (2.10 g, 2.8 mmol) is added and the reaction solution is heated to boiling for 72 h. The reaction solution is cooled to room temperature and the solvent is removed on a rotary evaporator. The crude product is purified by column chromatography (n-heptane/ethyl acetate) and then recrystallized four times n-Butyl acetate and sublimation purified under high vacuum. Yield:
7.9 g (15.1 mmol, 53%); Reinheit > 99.9% nach HPLC. 7.9g (15.1mmol, 53%); Purity > 99.9% according to HPLC.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann neben Säulenchromatographie auch Heißextraktion verwendet werden, zur Umkristallisation oder Heißextraktion können andere gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n-Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan oder zur Umkristallisation Hochsieder wie Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N-Dimethylacetamid, N- Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
5 The following connections can be represented analogously. In addition to column chromatography, hot extraction can also be used for purification, and other common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or for recrystallization or hot extraction can be used Recrystallization of high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used. 5
30
30
35
35
P2a:
P2a:
S6a (17.92 g, 61.5 mmol), 2-(3-Bromphenyl)-4,6-diphenyl-1 ,3,5-triazin [CAS-864377-31-1] (25.2 g, 65.0 mmol) und Natrium-tert-butanolat (13.4 g, 139.1 mmol) werden in o-Xylol (550 mL) vorgelegt. Anschließend wird XPhos Pd G3 (1.70 g, 2.3mmol) zugegeben, und die Reaktionslösung für 24 h zum Sieden erhitzt. Die Reaktionslösung wird auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen gelassen, der ausgefallene Feststoff abgesaugt und 3 x mit Ethanol (je 150 mL) gewaschen. Das Rohprodukt wird dreimal mit Toluol über Alox basisch heißextrahiert, anschließend 2x aus 1 ,4-Dioxan um-
kristallisiert und abschließend im Hochvakuum sublimiert. Ausbeute: 18.0 g (30.1 mmol, 49%); Reinheit > 99.9% nach HPLC. S6a (17.92 g, 61.5 mmol), 2-(3-bromophenyl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine [CAS-864377-31-1] (25.2 g, 65.0 mmol) and sodium tert -butoxide (13.4 g, 139.1 mmol) are placed in o-xylene (550 mL). Then XPhos Pd G3 (1.70 g, 2.3 mmol) is added and the reaction solution is heated to boiling for 24 h. The reaction solution is allowed to cool to room temperature, and the precipitated solid is filtered off with suction and washed 3 times with ethanol (150 mL each time). The crude product is basic hot-extracted three times with toluene over Alox, then 2x from 1, 4-dioxane to crystallized and finally sublimated in a high vacuum. Yield: 18.0 g (30.1 mmol, 49%); Purity > 99.9% according to HPLC.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Als Katalysatorsystem kann auch Pd2(dba)3 oder Pd(OAc)2 mit X-Phos oder S-Phos verwendet werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann Säulenchromatographie, Heißextraktion oder Umkristallisation verwendet werden. Zur Um kristalli- sation oder Heißextraktion können gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n-Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan oder zur Umkristalli- sation Hochsieder wie Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylf-ormamid, N,N-Di- methylacetamid, N-Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
The following connections can be represented analogously. Pd2(dba)3 or Pd(OAc)2 with X-Phos or S-Phos can also be used as a catalyst system. Column chromatography, hot extraction or recrystallization can be used for purification. Common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N ,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
P3a:
P3a:
S6a (17.48 g, 60.0 mmol) wird in DMSO (400 mL) vorgelegt, mit Natrium- te/t-butanolat (6.34 g, 66.0 mmol) versetzt und 30 min. bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Anschließend wird 2-Chlor-4-d5-Phenyl-chinazolin (16.25 g, 66.0 mmol) [CAS-1614244-83-5] zugegeben und die Reaktion für 24 h bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Anschließend wird das Lösungsmittel im Vakuum entfernt und der Rückstand mit 1500 mL Ethanol heiß ausgerührt. Das Rohprodukt wird dreimal mit o-Xylol über Alox basisch heißextrahiert, anschließend 2x aus DMF umkristallisiert und abschließend im Hoch- vakuum sublimiert. Ausbeute: 16.52 g (33.0 mmol, 55%); Reinheit > 99.9% nach HPLC.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann Säulenchromatographie, Heißextraktion oder Umkristallisation verwendet werden. Zur Umkristallisation oder Heißextraktion können gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n-Butyl- acetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan oder zur Umkristallisation Hochsieder wie Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylf-ormamid, N,N-Dimethylacetamid, N-Methyl- pyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
S6a (17.48 g, 60.0 mmol) is placed in DMSO (400 mL), treated with sodium te/t-butanolate (6.34 g, 66.0 mmol) and stirred at room temperature for 30 min. Then 2-chloro-4-d5-phenyl-quinazoline (16.25 g, 66.0 mmol) [CAS-1614244-83-5] is added and the reaction is stirred at room temperature for 24 h. The solvent is then removed in vacuo and the residue is stirred hot with 1500 mL ethanol. The crude product is basic hot-extracted three times with o-xylene over Alox, then recrystallized twice from DMF and finally sublimated in a high vacuum. Yield: 16.52 g (33.0 mmol, 55%); Purity > 99.9% according to HPLC. The following connections can be represented analogously. Column chromatography, hot extraction or recrystallization can be used for purification. Common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N- dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
P4a:
P4a:
S6a (17.48 g, 60.0 mmol) und 2-Chlor-3-phenylchinoxalin (20.0 g, 60.0 mmol) [CAS-7065-92-1] werden in DMF (350 mL) vorgelegt, mit Kaliumphosphat (38.20 g, 180.0 mmol) versetzt und 24 h unter Rückfluss gerührt. Nach dem Abkühlen wird das Lösungsmittel im Vakuum entfernt und der Rückstand in 250 mL Ethanol und 250 mL Wasser suspendiert. Der Feststoff wird abfiltriert und mit Ethanol (5 x 150 mL) gewaschen. Das Rohprodukt wird zweimal mit Toluol und zweimal mit n-Butylacetat über Alox basisch heißextrahiert und anschließend im Hochvakuum sublimiert.S6a (17.48 g, 60.0 mmol) and 2-chloro-3-phenylquinoxaline (20.0 g, 60.0 mmol) [CAS-7065-92-1] are placed in DMF (350 mL), with potassium phosphate (38.20 g, 180.0 mmol) added and stirred under reflux for 24 h. After cooling, the solvent is removed in vacuo and the residue is suspended in 250 mL ethanol and 250 mL water. The solid is filtered off and washed with ethanol (5×150 mL). The crude product is subjected to basic hot extraction twice with toluene and twice with n-butyl acetate over Alox and then sublimed under high vacuum.
Ausbeute: 13.96 g (28.2 mmol, 47%); Reinheit > 99.9% nach HPLC. Yield: 13.96 g (28.2 mmol, 47%); Purity > 99.9% according to HPLC.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann Säulenchromatographie, Heißextraktion oder Umkristalli- sation verwendet werden. Zur Umkristallisation oder Heißextraktion können gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n-Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan oder zur Umkristallisation Hochsieder wie Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N-Dimethylacetamid, N- Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
The following connections can be represented analogously. Column chromatography, hot extraction or recrystallization can be used for purification. Common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
P5a:
P5a:
S13a (33.3 mmol), 2-[1 ,1'-Biphenyl]-4-yl-4-(3-bromphenyl)-6-phenyl-1 ,3,5- triazin (35.0 mmol) [CAS-1955546-91 -4] und K3PO4 (14.14 g, 66.6 mmol) werden in Toluol/Dioxan/Wasser (200 mL/200 mL/100 mL) vorgelegt und 30 min inertisiert. Anschließend werden nacheinander Triphenylphosphin (175 mg, 0.67 mmol) und Pd2(dba)3 (305 mg, 0.33 mmol) zugegeben und der Ansatz 16 h unter Rückfluss gerührt. Der Ansatz wird extraktiv mit Toluol und Wasser aufgearbeitet. Die vereinigten organischen Phasen werden über Na2SÜ4 getrocknet und das Lösungsmittel am Rotationsverdampfer abgezogen. Das Rohprodukt wir dreimal mit Toluol/Hepan 1 :1 heißextrahiert, zweimal aus n-Butylacetat umkristallisiert und abschließend im Hochvakuum sublimiert. Ausbeute 10.6 g (15.7 mmol, 47%) Reinheit > 99.9% nach HPLC. S13a (33.3 mmol), 2-[1,1'-Biphenyl]-4-yl-4-(3-bromophenyl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine (35.0 mmol) [CAS-1955546-91 -4] and K3PO4 (14.14 g, 66.6 mmol) are placed in toluene/dioxane/water (200 mL/200 mL/100 mL) and rendered inert for 30 min. Triphenylphosphine (175 mg, 0.67 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (305 mg, 0.33 mmol) are then added one after the other and the mixture is stirred under reflux for 16 h. The batch is worked up by extraction with toluene and water. The combined organic phases are dried over Na2SÜ4 and the solvent is drawn off on a rotary evaporator. The crude product is hot-extracted three times with toluene/hepan 1:1, recrystallized twice from n-butyl acetate and finally sublimed under high vacuum. Yield 10.6 g (15.7 mmol, 47%) Purity > 99.9% according to HPLC.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Als Katalysator system kann auch S-Phos oder X-Phos oder P(o-tol)3 mit Pd2(dba)3 oder Pd(OAc)2 verwendet werden. Zur Aufreinigung kann Säulenchromato-
graphie, Heißextraktion oder Umkristallisation verwendet werden. Zur Umkristallisation oder Heißextraktion können gängige Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol, Butanol, Aceton, Ethylacetat, Acetonitril, Toluol, Xylol, Dichlormethan, Methanol, Tetrahydrofuran, n-Butylacetat, 1 ,4-Dioxan oder zur Umkristallisation Hochsieder wie Dimethylsulfoxid, N,N-Dimethylformamid, N,N-Dimethylacetamid, N-Methylpyrrolidon, etc. verwendet werden.
The following connections can be represented analogously. S-Phos or X-Phos or P(o-tol)3 with Pd2(dba)3 or Pd(OAc)2 can also be used as a catalyst system. For purification, column chromato- graphy, hot extraction or recrystallization can be used. Common solvents such as ethanol, butanol, acetone, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile, toluene, xylene, dichloromethane, methanol, tetrahydrofuran, n-butyl acetate, 1,4-dioxane or high boilers such as dimethyl sulfoxide, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, etc. can be used.
Herstellung der OLEDs Manufacture of the OLEDs
Vorbehandlung für die Beispiele V1 bis E5h: Glasplättchen, die mit strukturiertem ITO (Indium Zinn Oxid) der Dicke 50 nm beschichtet sind, werden vor der Beschichtung zunächst mit einem Sauerstoffplasma, gefolgt von einem Argonplasma, behandelt. Diese mit Plasma behandelten Glasplättchen bilden die Substrate, auf welche die OLEDs aufgebracht werden. Pretreatment for Examples C1 to E5h: Glass flakes coated with structured ITO (indium tin oxide) with a thickness of 50 nm are first treated with an oxygen plasma, followed by an argon plasma, before the coating. These plasma-treated glass flakes form the substrates on which the OLEDs are applied.
Die OLEDs haben prinzipiell folgenden Schichtaufbau: Substrat / Lochinjektionsschicht (HIL) / Lochtransportschicht (HTL) / Elektronenblockierschicht (EBL) / Emissionsschicht (EML) / optionale Lochblockierschicht (HBL) / Elektronentransportschicht (ETL) / optionale Elektroneninjektionsschicht (EIL) und abschließend eine Kathode. Die Kathode wird durch eine 100 nm dicke Aluminiumschicht gebildet. Der genaue Aufbau der OLEDs ist Tabelle 1 zu entnehmen. Die zur Herstellung der OLEDs benötigten Materialien sind in Tabelle 3 gezeigt. Die Daten der OLEDs sind in Tabelle 2 aufgelistet. In principle, the OLEDs have the following layer structure: substrate / hole injection layer (HIL) / hole transport layer (HTL) / electron blocking layer (EBL) / emission layer (EML) / optional hole blocking layer (HBL) / electron transport layer (ETL) / optional electron injection layer (EIL) and finally a cathode. The cathode is formed by a 100 nm thick aluminum layer. The precise structure of the OLEDs can be found in Table 1. The materials required to produce the OLEDs are shown in Table 3. The data of the OLEDs are listed in Table 2.
Alle Materialien werden in einer Vakuumkammer thermisch aufgedampft. Dabei besteht die Emissionsschicht immer aus mindestens einem Matrix- material (Hostmaterial, Wirtsmaterial) und einem emittierenden Dotierstoff (Dotand, Emitter), der dem Matrixmaterial bzw. den Matrixmaterialien durch Coverdampfung in einem bestimmten Volumenanteil beigemischt wird. Eine Angabe wie P1a:IC2:TER1 (57%:40%:3%) bedeutet hierbei, dass das Material P1a in einem Volumenanteil von 57%, IC2 in einem Volumenanteil von 40% und TER1 in einem Volumenanteil von 3% in der Schicht vorliegt. Analog kann auch die Elektronentransportschicht aus einer Mischung von zwei Materialien bestehen. All materials are thermally evaporated in a vacuum chamber. The emission layer always consists of at least one matrix material (host material, host material) and an emitting dopant (dopant, emitter), which is added to the matrix material or matrix materials by co-evaporation in a certain proportion by volume. A specification such as P1a:IC2:TER1 (57%:40%:3%) means that the material P1a accounts for 57% by volume, IC2 for 40% by volume and TER1 for 3% by volume in the layer present. Analogously, the electron transport layer can also consist of a mixture of two materials.
Die OLEDs werden standardmäßig charakterisiert. Hierfür werden die Elektrolumineszenzspektren, die externe Quanteneffizienz (EQE, gemessen in %) in Abhängigkeit der Leuchtdichte, berechnet aus Strom- Spannungs-Leuchtdichte-Kennlinien unter Annahme einer lambertschen Abstrahlcharakteristik sowie die Lebensdauer bestimmt. Die Elektrolumineszenzspektren werden bei einer Leuchtdichte von 1000 cd/m2 bestimmt
und daraus die CIE 1931 x und y Farbkoordinaten berechnet. Die Angabe U1000 in Tabelle 3 bezeichnet die Spannung, die für eine Leuchtdichte von 1000 cd/m2 benötigt wird. EQE1000 bezeichnet die externe Quanteneffizienz, die bei 1000 cd/m2 erreicht werden. Als Lebensdauer LD wird die Zeit definiert, nach der die Leuchtdichte bei Betrieb mit konstanter Stromdichte jo von der Startleuchtdichte auf einen gewissen Anteil L1 absinkt. Eine Angabe L1 =95% inTabelle 3 bedeutet, dass die in Spalte LD angegebene Lebensdauer der Zeit entspricht, nach der die Leuchtdichte auf 95% ihres Anfangswertes absinkt. The OLEDs are characterized by default. For this purpose, the electroluminescence spectra, the external quantum efficiency (EQE, measured in %) as a function of the luminance, calculated from current-voltage-luminance characteristics assuming a Lambertian radiation characteristic, and the service life are determined. The electroluminescence spectra are determined at a luminance of 1000 cd/m 2 and from this calculates the CIE 1931 x and y color coordinates. The specification U1000 in Table 3 designates the voltage required for a luminance of 1000 cd/m 2 . EQE1000 designates the external quantum efficiency that can be achieved at 1000 cd/m 2 . The service life LD is defined as the time after which the luminance drops from the initial luminance to a certain proportion L1 when operated with a constant current density jo. An indication of L1 = 95% in Table 3 means that the service life given in column LD corresponds to the time after which the luminance falls to 95% of its initial value.
Verwendung von erfindungsgemäßen Mischungen in der Emissionsschicht phosphoreszenter OLEDs Use of mixtures according to the invention in the emission layer of phosphorescent OLEDs
Die erfindungsgemäßen Materialien werden in den Beispielen E1 a-E1 n, E2a-E2j, E3a-E3f, E4a-E4e und E5a-E5h als Matrixmaterial in der Emissionsschicht von rot phosphoreszierenden OLEDs eingesetzt. Im Vergleich zum Stand der Technik (V1 bis V5) kann eine deutliche Lebensdauerverbesserung erreicht werden bei ansonst vergleichbaren Parametern. The materials according to the invention are used in examples E1a-E1n, E2a-E2j, E3a-E3f, E4a-E4e and E5a-E5h as matrix material in the emission layer of red-phosphorescent OLEDs. Compared to the prior art (V1 to V5), a significant improvement in service life can be achieved with otherwise comparable parameters.
Tabelle 1 : Aufbau der OLEDs
Table 1: Structure of the OLEDs
Tabelle 2: Daten der OLEDs
Table 2: Data of the OLEDs
Tabelle 3: Strukturformeln der verwendeten Materialien der OLEDs, sofern nicht schon zuvor beschrieben:
Table 3: Structural formulas of the materials used in the OLEDs, unless previously described:
Claims
Patentansprüche Verbindung gemäß Formel (1 ),
Claims Compound according to formula (1),
Formel (1) wobei für die verwendeten Symbole und Indizes gilt: Formula (1) where the following applies to the symbols and indices used:
X ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten CR oder N mit der Maßgabe, dass maximal zwei Gruppen X pro Cyclus für N stehen, und weiterhin mit der Maßgabe, dass zwei benachbarte Gruppen X, die Teil desselben Sechsrings sind, für CR stehen, wobei die benachbarten Resten R ein an den Cyclus ankondensiertes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 4 bis 8 Ringatomen bilden, welches mit einem oder mehreren Resten R substituiert sein kann; X is the same or different on each occurrence CR or N with the proviso that a maximum of two groups X per cycle represent N, and further provided that two adjacent groups X that are part of the same six-membered ring represent CR, where the adjacent radicals R form an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system which is fused to the cycle and has 4 to 8 ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R;
Y ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein BR, C(R)2, C=O, Si(R)2, NR, NAr1, O, S, Se, SO, SO2, PR oder P(=O)R, wobei im Falle von m oder n gleich 0 die zum Y bindenden Kohlenstoffatome jeweils für X stehen; m und n stehen für 0 oder 1 , wobei m + n gleich 1 ist; Y is on each occurrence, identically or differently, a BR, C(R)2, C=O, Si(R) 2 , NR, NAr 1 , O, S, Se, SO, SO 2 , PR or P(=O) R, where if m or n is 0, the carbon atoms bonded to Y are each X; m and n are 0 or 1, where m + n is 1;
Ar1 ist ein aromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, oder ein heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 40
aromatischen Ringatomen, welches mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann; Ar 1 is an aromatic ring system with 6 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted with one or more radicals R 1 , or a heteroaromatic ring system with 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms which can be substituted with one or more radicals R 1 ;
R ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar‘)2, N(R1)2, OAr‘, SAr‘, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1, C(=O)NR1, Si(R1)3, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1, OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=O)2R1, SR1, eine geradkettige Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder cyclische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch - R1C=CR1-, -C C-, Si(R1)2, NR1, CONR1, C=O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, P(=O)(R1), -O-, -S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr an den gleichen Cyclus gebundene Reste R miteinander ein aliphatisches, heteroaliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können, das mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, und wobei zwei an dasselbe Kohlenstoff- oder Siliciumatom gebundene Reste R ein monocyclisches oder polycyclisches, aliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem miteinander bilden können, das mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann; R is the same or different on each occurrence H, D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar') 2 , N(R 1 ) 2 , OAr', SAr', B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C (=O) R1 , CR1 =C( R1 ) 2 , CN, C(=O) OR1 , C(=O)NR1 , Si( R1 )3 , NO2, P(=O)( R 1 ) 2 , OSO2R 1 , OR 1 , S(=O)R 1 , S(=O)2R 1 , SR 1 , a straight-chain alkyl group with 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or alkynyl group with 2 to 20 C atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 20 C atoms, it being possible for the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group to be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 in each case, one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups being replaced by - R 1 C=CR 1 -, -C C-, Si(R 1 ) 2 , NR 1 , CONR 1 , C=O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, P(=O)(R 1 ), -O-, -S-, SO or SO2 can be replaced, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals , where two or more of the same cycl us bonded radicals R together can form an aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system which can be substituted with one or more radicals R 1 , and where two radicals R bonded to the same carbon or silicon atom are monocyclic or polycyclic, aliphatic, aromatic or can form a heteroaromatic ring system with one another, which can be substituted with one or more radicals R 1 ;
Ar' ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; Ar' is identical or different on each occurrence, an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
R1 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, I, B(OR2)2, N(R2)2, CHO, C(=O)R2, CR2=C(R2)2, CN, C(=O)OR2, Si(R2)3, NO2, P(=O)(R2)2, OSO2R2, SR2, OR2, S(=O)R2, S(=O)2R2, eine geradkettige Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder
- 166 - R 1 is the same or different on each occurrence H, D, F, I, B(OR 2 )2, N(R 2 ) 2 , CHO, C(=O)R 2 , CR 2 =C(R 2 ) 2 , CN, C(=O)OR 2 , Si(R 2 ) 3 , NO2, P(=O)(R 2 ) 2 , OSO2R 2 , SR 2 , OR 2 , S(=O)R 2 , S( =O) 2 R 2 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or - 166 -
Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder cyclische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R2 substituiert sein können und wobei eine oder mehrere CH2-Gruppen in den oben genannten Gruppen durch -R2C=CR2-
O-, -S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können und wobei ein oder mehrere H-Atome in den oben genannten Gruppen durch D, F, CI, Br, I, CN oder NO2 ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr Reste R1 miteinander ein aliphatisches, heteroaliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können; Alkynyl group with 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group with 3 to 20 carbon atoms, where the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group can each be substituted with one or more radicals R 2 and where one or more CH2 groups in the above groups by -R 2 C=CR 2 - O-, -S-, SO or SO2 can be replaced and one or more H atoms in the above groups can be replaced by D, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or NO2, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals, where two or more R 1 radicals together can form an aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system;
R2 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CN oder ein aliphatischer, aromatischer oder heteroaromatischer organischer Rest mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen, in dem auch ein oder mehrere H-Atome durch D oder F ersetzt sein können; dabei können zwei oder mehr Substituenten R2 miteinander verknüpft sein und einen Ring bilden. Verbindung nach Anspruch 1 , umfassend eine Struktur der Formel (2),
R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence and is H, D, F, CN or an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic organic radical having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, in which one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D or F; two or more substituents R 2 can be linked to one another and form a ring. A compound according to claim 1 comprising a structure of formula (2),
Formel (2) wobei die verwendeten Symbole und Indizes die in Anspruch 1 genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen und außerdem gilt: Formula (2) where the symbols and indices used have the meanings given in claim 1 and the following also applies:
X ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten CR oder N mit der Maßgabe, dass maximal zwei Gruppen X pro Cyclus für N stehen; und zwei benachbarte Gruppen X, die Teil desselben Cyclus sind, für C stehen, an welche eine Gruppe der Formel (2) über die mit *
- 167 - bezeichneten Bindungen ein an den Cyclus ankondensiertes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden; X is the same or different on each occurrence CR or N, with the proviso that a maximum of two X groups per cycle are N; and two adjacent groups X, which are part of the same cycle, stand for C, to which a group of formula (2) via the * - 167 - designated bonds form an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system fused to the cycle;
Q ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten CR1 oder N mit der Maßgabe, dass maximal zwei Gruppen Q pro Cyclus für N stehen. Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 oder 2, ausgewählt aus den Verbindungen der Formeln (3) oder (4),
wobei die verwendeten Symbole die in Anspruch 2 genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen. Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3, ausgewählt aus den Verbindungen der Formeln (5) bis (8),
Q is the same or different on each occurrence CR 1 or N, with the proviso that a maximum of two Q groups per cycle are N. Compound according to one or more of claims 1 or 2, selected from the compounds of the formulas (3) or (4), wherein the symbols used have the meanings given in claim 2. Compound according to one or more of Claims 1 to 3, selected from the compounds of the formulas (5) to (8),
Formel (5) Formel (6)
- 168 -
Formula (5) Formula (6) - 168 -
Formel (7) Formel (8) wobei die verwendeten Symbole die in Anspruch 2 genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen. Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 4, ausgewählt aus den Verbindungen der Formeln (5-1 ) bis (8-1 ),
Formula (7) Formula (8) where the symbols used have the meanings given in claim 2. Compound according to one or more of Claims 1 to 4, selected from the compounds of the formulas (5-1) to (8-1),
Formel (5-1) Formel (6-1)
Formula (5-1) Formula (6-1)
Formel (7-1) Formel (8-1) wobei die verwendeten Symbole die in Anspruch 1 genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen. Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 5, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass Y für NAr1, 0 oder S steht. Formulierung, enthaltend mindestens eine Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 und mindestens eine weitere Verbindung und/oder mindestens ein Lösemittel. Verwendung einer Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 und/oder einer Formulierung nach Anspruch 7 in einer elektronischen Vorrichtung. Elektronische Vorrichtung enthaltend mindestens eine Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 und/oder eine Formulierung nach Anspruch 7. Elektronische Vorrichtung nach Anspruch 9, wobei es sich um eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung handelt, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass die Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 in einer emittierenden Schicht als Matrixmaterial für phosphoreszierende oder fluoreszierende Emitter oder für Emitter, die TADF (thermally activated delayed fluorescence) zeigen, und/oder in
einer Elektronentransportschicht und/oder in einer Lochblockierschicht und/oder in einer Lochtransportschicht und/oder in einer Exzitonen- blockierschicht eingesetzt wird.
Formula (7-1) Formula (8-1) where the symbols used have the meanings given in claim 1. Compound according to one or more of Claims 1 to 5, characterized in that Y represents NAr 1 , O or S. Formulation containing at least one compound according to one or more of Claims 1 to 6 and at least one further compound and/or at least one solvent. Use of a compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 6 and/or a formulation according to claim 7 in an electronic device. Electronic device containing at least one compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 6 and / or a formulation according to claim 7. Electronic device according to claim 9, wherein it is an organic electroluminescent device, characterized in that the compound according to one or more of Claims 1 to 6 in an emitting layer as a matrix material for phosphorescent or fluorescent emitters or for emitters which exhibit TADF (thermally activated delayed fluorescence), and/or in an electron transport layer and/or in a hole blocking layer and/or in a hole transport layer and/or in an exciton blocking layer.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
EP20191436 | 2020-08-18 | ||
PCT/EP2021/072662 WO2022038065A1 (en) | 2020-08-18 | 2021-08-16 | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
EP4200294A1 true EP4200294A1 (en) | 2023-06-28 |
Family
ID=72145235
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP21759302.9A Pending EP4200294A1 (en) | 2020-08-18 | 2021-08-16 | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
Country Status (5)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US20240090327A1 (en) |
EP (1) | EP4200294A1 (en) |
KR (1) | KR20230053629A (en) |
CN (1) | CN115956074A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2022038065A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2023247663A1 (en) * | 2022-06-24 | 2023-12-28 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Composition for organic electronic devices |
WO2023247662A1 (en) * | 2022-06-24 | 2023-12-28 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Composition for organic electronic devices |
CN115626914A (en) * | 2022-11-04 | 2023-01-20 | 冠能光电材料(深圳)有限责任公司 | Carbazole compound and application thereof |
CN116836107B (en) * | 2023-07-05 | 2024-02-27 | 西安欧得光电材料有限公司 | Carbazol eight-membered ring large conjugated structure OLED material and preparation method thereof |
Family Cites Families (84)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPH07133483A (en) | 1993-11-09 | 1995-05-23 | Shinko Electric Ind Co Ltd | Organic luminescent material for el element and el element |
EP1729327B2 (en) | 1999-05-13 | 2022-08-10 | The Trustees Of Princeton University | Use of a phosphorescent iridium compound as emissive molecule in an organic light emitting device |
JP4357781B2 (en) | 1999-12-01 | 2009-11-04 | ザ、トラスティーズ オブ プリンストン ユニバーシティ | Complexes of formula L2MX as phosphorescent dopants for organic LEDs |
US6660410B2 (en) | 2000-03-27 | 2003-12-09 | Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. | Organic electroluminescence element |
US20020121638A1 (en) | 2000-06-30 | 2002-09-05 | Vladimir Grushin | Electroluminescent iridium compounds with fluorinated phenylpyridines, phenylpyrimidines, and phenylquinolines and devices made with such compounds |
CN101924190B (en) | 2000-08-11 | 2012-07-04 | 普林斯顿大学理事会 | Organometallic compounds and emission-shifting organic electrophosphorescence |
JP4154139B2 (en) | 2000-09-26 | 2008-09-24 | キヤノン株式会社 | Light emitting element |
JP4154138B2 (en) | 2000-09-26 | 2008-09-24 | キヤノン株式会社 | Light emitting element, display device and metal coordination compound |
JP4154140B2 (en) | 2000-09-26 | 2008-09-24 | キヤノン株式会社 | Metal coordination compounds |
JP2004018665A (en) * | 2002-06-17 | 2004-01-22 | Toyo Ink Mfg Co Ltd | Organic electroluminescent device material and organic electroluminescent device using the same |
ITRM20020411A1 (en) | 2002-08-01 | 2004-02-02 | Univ Roma La Sapienza | SPIROBIFLUORENE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND USE. |
JP4411851B2 (en) | 2003-03-19 | 2010-02-10 | コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 | Organic electroluminescence device |
KR101162933B1 (en) | 2003-04-15 | 2012-07-05 | 메르크 파텐트 게엠베하 | Mixtures of matrix materials and organic semiconductors capable of emission, use of the same and electronic components containing said mixtures |
WO2004095891A1 (en) | 2003-04-23 | 2004-11-04 | Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. | Material for organic electroluminescent device, organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display |
DE10338550A1 (en) | 2003-08-19 | 2005-03-31 | Basf Ag | Transition metal complexes with carbene ligands as emitters for organic light-emitting diodes (OLEDs) |
DE10345572A1 (en) | 2003-09-29 | 2005-05-19 | Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh | metal complexes |
US7795801B2 (en) | 2003-09-30 | 2010-09-14 | Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. | Organic electroluminescent element, illuminator, display and compound |
US7790890B2 (en) | 2004-03-31 | 2010-09-07 | Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. | Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device and illumination device |
DE102004023277A1 (en) | 2004-05-11 | 2005-12-01 | Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh | New material mixtures for electroluminescence |
US7598388B2 (en) | 2004-05-18 | 2009-10-06 | The University Of Southern California | Carbene containing metal complexes as OLEDs |
JP4862248B2 (en) | 2004-06-04 | 2012-01-25 | コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 | Organic electroluminescence element, lighting device and display device |
ITRM20040352A1 (en) | 2004-07-15 | 2004-10-15 | Univ Roma La Sapienza | OLIGOMERIC DERIVATIVES OF SPIROBIFLUORENE, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE. |
US8674141B2 (en) | 2005-05-03 | 2014-03-18 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Organic electroluminescent device and boric acid and borinic acid derivatives used therein |
WO2007063754A1 (en) | 2005-12-01 | 2007-06-07 | Nippon Steel Chemical Co., Ltd. | Compound for organic electroluminescent element and organic electroluminescent element |
DE102006025777A1 (en) | 2006-05-31 | 2007-12-06 | Merck Patent Gmbh | New materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
JP4388590B2 (en) | 2006-11-09 | 2009-12-24 | 新日鐵化学株式会社 | Compound for organic electroluminescence device and organic electroluminescence device |
DE102007002714A1 (en) | 2007-01-18 | 2008-07-31 | Merck Patent Gmbh | New materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102007053771A1 (en) | 2007-11-12 | 2009-05-14 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102008027005A1 (en) | 2008-06-05 | 2009-12-10 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Organic electronic device containing metal complexes |
DE102008033943A1 (en) | 2008-07-18 | 2010-01-21 | Merck Patent Gmbh | New materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102008036247A1 (en) | 2008-08-04 | 2010-02-11 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Electronic devices containing metal complexes |
DE102008036982A1 (en) | 2008-08-08 | 2010-02-11 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Organic electroluminescent device |
DE102008048336A1 (en) | 2008-09-22 | 2010-03-25 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Mononuclear neutral copper (I) complexes and their use for the production of optoelectronic devices |
JP5701766B2 (en) | 2008-11-11 | 2015-04-15 | メルク パテント ゲーエムベーハー | Organic electroluminescent device |
DE102008056688A1 (en) | 2008-11-11 | 2010-05-12 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102008057051B4 (en) | 2008-11-13 | 2021-06-17 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102008057050B4 (en) | 2008-11-13 | 2021-06-02 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102009007038A1 (en) | 2009-02-02 | 2010-08-05 | Merck Patent Gmbh | metal complexes |
DE102009011223A1 (en) | 2009-03-02 | 2010-09-23 | Merck Patent Gmbh | metal complexes |
DE102009013041A1 (en) | 2009-03-13 | 2010-09-16 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102009014513A1 (en) | 2009-03-23 | 2010-09-30 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Organic electroluminescent device |
DE102009023155A1 (en) | 2009-05-29 | 2010-12-02 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102009031021A1 (en) | 2009-06-30 | 2011-01-05 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102009053644B4 (en) | 2009-11-17 | 2019-07-04 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102009053645A1 (en) | 2009-11-17 | 2011-05-19 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent device |
DE102009041414A1 (en) | 2009-09-16 | 2011-03-17 | Merck Patent Gmbh | metal complexes |
DE102009048791A1 (en) | 2009-10-08 | 2011-04-14 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102009053382A1 (en) | 2009-11-14 | 2011-05-19 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for electronic devices |
DE102009053836A1 (en) | 2009-11-18 | 2011-05-26 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102009057167A1 (en) | 2009-12-05 | 2011-06-09 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Electronic device containing metal complexes |
DE102010005697A1 (en) | 2010-01-25 | 2011-07-28 | Merck Patent GmbH, 64293 | Connections for electronic devices |
DE102010012738A1 (en) | 2010-03-25 | 2011-09-29 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
DE102010019306B4 (en) | 2010-05-04 | 2021-05-20 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Organic electroluminescent devices |
CN102939296B (en) | 2010-06-15 | 2016-02-10 | 默克专利有限公司 | Metal complex |
DE102010027317A1 (en) | 2010-07-16 | 2012-01-19 | Merck Patent Gmbh | metal complexes |
DE102010048608A1 (en) | 2010-10-15 | 2012-04-19 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
EP2699571B1 (en) | 2011-04-18 | 2018-09-05 | Merck Patent GmbH | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
JP6174030B2 (en) | 2011-09-21 | 2017-08-02 | メルク パテント ゲーエムベーハー | Carbazole derivatives for organic electroluminescent devices |
KR101903216B1 (en) | 2011-10-20 | 2018-10-01 | 메르크 파텐트 게엠베하 | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
KR102021162B1 (en) | 2011-11-01 | 2019-09-11 | 메르크 파텐트 게엠베하 | Organic electroluminescent device |
US9837622B2 (en) | 2012-07-13 | 2017-12-05 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Metal complexes |
US11917901B2 (en) | 2012-08-07 | 2024-02-27 | Udc Ireland Limited | Metal complexes |
CN104870459B (en) | 2012-12-21 | 2018-06-26 | 默克专利有限公司 | Metal complex |
WO2014094960A1 (en) | 2012-12-21 | 2014-06-26 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Metal complexes |
JP6469701B2 (en) | 2013-09-11 | 2019-02-13 | メルク、パテント、ゲゼルシャフト、ミット、ベシュレンクテル、ハフツングMerck Patent GmbH | Metal complex |
KR101656942B1 (en) | 2013-09-30 | 2016-09-12 | 주식회사 엘지화학 | Heterocyclic compound and organic light emitting device comprising the same |
JP6618927B2 (en) | 2014-01-13 | 2019-12-11 | メルク、パテント、ゲゼルシャフト、ミット、ベシュレンクテル、ハフツングMerck Patent GmbH | Metal complex |
KR102349550B1 (en) | 2014-02-05 | 2022-01-11 | 메르크 파텐트 게엠베하 | Metal complexes |
CN106459018B (en) | 2014-05-05 | 2022-01-25 | 默克专利有限公司 | Material for organic light emitting device |
JP6707517B2 (en) | 2014-07-28 | 2020-06-10 | メルク、パテント、ゲゼルシャフト、ミット、ベシュレンクテル、ハフツングMerck Patent GmbH | Metal complex |
CN106661006B (en) | 2014-07-29 | 2019-11-08 | 默克专利有限公司 | Material for organic electroluminescence device |
WO2016023608A1 (en) | 2014-08-13 | 2016-02-18 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices |
JP6772188B2 (en) | 2015-02-03 | 2020-10-21 | メルク、パテント、ゲゼルシャフト、ミット、ベシュレンクテル、ハフツングMerck Patent GmbH | Metal complex |
KR20180044361A (en) | 2015-08-25 | 2018-05-02 | 메르크 파텐트 게엠베하 | Metal complex |
CN108699438B (en) | 2016-03-03 | 2021-11-30 | 默克专利有限公司 | Material for organic electroluminescent device |
WO2018011186A1 (en) | 2016-07-14 | 2018-01-18 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Metal complexes |
WO2018041769A1 (en) | 2016-08-30 | 2018-03-08 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Binuclear and trinuclear metal complexes composed of two inter-linked tripodal hexadentate ligands for use in electroluminescent devices |
WO2018178001A1 (en) | 2017-03-29 | 2018-10-04 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Metal complexes |
TWI776926B (en) | 2017-07-25 | 2022-09-11 | 德商麥克專利有限公司 | Metal complexes |
CN107722021A (en) * | 2017-10-31 | 2018-02-23 | 长春海谱润斯科技有限公司 | A kind of triphenylene and its application |
CN111406062B (en) | 2017-12-13 | 2024-01-19 | Udc爱尔兰有限公司 | Metal complex |
EP3752512B1 (en) | 2018-02-13 | 2023-03-01 | Merck Patent GmbH | Metal complexes |
EP4013805A1 (en) * | 2019-08-13 | 2022-06-22 | ExxonMobil Research and Engineering Company | Processes for functionalization and polymerization of polyaromatic feedstock |
CN110862381B (en) * | 2019-12-04 | 2021-03-19 | 宁波卢米蓝新材料有限公司 | Organic electroluminescent compound and preparation method and application thereof |
-
2021
- 2021-08-16 US US18/021,560 patent/US20240090327A1/en active Pending
- 2021-08-16 CN CN202180050392.0A patent/CN115956074A/en active Pending
- 2021-08-16 EP EP21759302.9A patent/EP4200294A1/en active Pending
- 2021-08-16 KR KR1020237008627A patent/KR20230053629A/en unknown
- 2021-08-16 WO PCT/EP2021/072662 patent/WO2022038065A1/en active Application Filing
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2022038065A1 (en) | 2022-02-24 |
US20240090327A1 (en) | 2024-03-14 |
KR20230053629A (en) | 2023-04-21 |
CN115956074A (en) | 2023-04-11 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2016023608A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
WO2018138306A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
WO2013064206A1 (en) | Organic electroluminescent device | |
WO2012069121A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP3110796B1 (en) | Materials for organic light-emitting devices | |
WO2011050888A1 (en) | Materials for electronic devices | |
WO2012163465A1 (en) | Organic electroluminescence device | |
WO2015000542A1 (en) | Spiro-condensed lactam compounds for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP4200294A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
WO2021037401A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP3820966B1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP4200289A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
WO2021198213A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP3880682B1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP3744155B1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP3898888A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP3565816B1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
WO2022229126A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
WO2022229298A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP3877373B1 (en) | 5,6-diphenyl-5,6-dihydro-dibenz[c,e][1,2]azaphosphorine and 6-phenyl-6h-dibenzo[c,e][1,2]thiazine-5,5-dioxide derivatives and related compounds as organic electroluminescent materials for oleds | |
WO2020187865A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP4274827A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP4192832A1 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP4259628A2 (en) | Materials for organic electroluminescent devices | |
EP4281455A1 (en) | Nitrogenous compounds for organic electroluminescent devices |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: UNKNOWN |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE INTERNATIONAL PUBLICATION HAS BEEN MADE |
|
PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: REQUEST FOR EXAMINATION WAS MADE |
|
17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 20230216 |
|
AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AL AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC MK MT NL NO PL PT RO RS SE SI SK SM TR |
|
DAV | Request for validation of the european patent (deleted) | ||
DAX | Request for extension of the european patent (deleted) |